He teacheth the riche to procure heauen vvith their riches. 14 And being therfore derided of the couetous Pharisees (vvho savv temporal riches promised in the letter of the Lavv) he shevveth that novv is come the preaching of the kingdom of God, howbeit the Lavv for al that in no iote shal be frustrat. 19 foretelling them also, that the couetous Ievvis shal be denied of their father, Abraham, when poore Laxarus the penitent Gentily shal rest in his bosome.
1And he said also to his disciples: There was a certain rich man who had a steward: and the same was accused unto him, that he had wasted his goods.E disse ancora a' suoi discepoli: Eravi un ricco, che aveva un l'attore: il quale fu accusato dinanzi a lui, come se dissipati avesse i suoi beni.AND he said also to his Disciples, There vvas a cartaine riche man that had a bailife: & he vvas il reported of vnto him, as he that had vvasted his goods.Dicebat autem et ad discipulos suos: Homo quidam erat dives, qui habebat villicum: et hic diffamatus est apud illum quasi dissipasset bona ipsius. 2And he called him and said to him: How is it that I hear this of thee? Give an account of thy stewardship: for now thou canst be steward no longer.E chiamatolo a se, gli disse: Che è quello, che io sento dire di te? rendi conto del tuo maneggio: imperocché non potrai più esser fattore.And he called him, and said to him, Vvhat heare I this of thee? render account of thy bailiship: for novv thou canst no more be bailife.Et vocavit illum, et ait illi: Quid hoc audio de te ? redde rationem villicationis tuæ: jam enim non poteris villicare. 3And the steward said within himself: What shall I do, because my lord taketh away from me the stewardship? To dig I am not able; to beg I am ashamed.E disse il fattore drento di se: Che farò, mentre il padrone mi leva la fattoria? Non sono buono a zappare: mi vergogno a chiedere la limosina.And the bailife said vvithin him self, Vvhat shal I doe, because my lord taketh avvay from me the bailiship? digge I am not able, to begge I am ashamed.Ait autem villicus intra se: Quid faciam ? quia dominus meus aufert a me villicationem. Fodere non valeo, mendicare erubesco. 4I know what I will do, that when I shall be removed from the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses.So ben io quel, che farò, affinchè, quando mi sarà levata la fattoria, vi sia, chi mi ricetti in casa sua.I knovv vvhat I vvil doe, that vvhen I shal be remoued from the bailiship, they may receiue me into their houses.Scio quid faciam, ut, cum amotus fuero a villicatione, recipiant me in domos suas. 5Therefore, calling together every one of his lord’s debtors, he said to the first: How much dost thou owe my lord?Chiamati pertanto ad uno ad uno i debitori del suo padrone, disse al primo: Di quanto vai tu debitore al mio padrone?Therfore calling together euery one of his lords detters, he said to the first, Hovv much doest thou ovve my lord?Convocatis itaque singulis debitoribus domini sui, dicebat primo: Quantum debes domino meo ?
6But he said: An hundred barrels of oil. And he said to him: Take thy bill and sit down quickly and write fifty.E quegli disse: Di cento barili d'olio. Ed ei gli disse: Prendi il tuo chirografo: mettiti a sedere, e scrivi tosto cinquanta.But he saith, An hundred pipes of oile. And he said to him, Take thy bil: and sit dovvne, quickly vvrite fiftie.At ille dixit: Centum cados olei. Dixitque illi: Accipe cautionem tuam: et sede cito, scribe quinquaginta. 7Then he said to another: And how much dost thou owe? Who said: An hundred quarters of wheat. He said to him: Take thy bill and write eighty.Di poi disse a un altro: E tu di quanto se' debitore? E quegli rispose: di cento staja di grano. Ed ei gli disse: prendi il tuo chirografo, e scrivi ottanta.After that he said to an other, But thou, hovv much doest thou ovve? Vvho said, An hundreth quarters of vvheat. He said to him, Take thy bil, and vvrite eightie.Deinde alii dixit: Tu vero quantum debes ? Qui ait: Centum coros tritici. Ait illi: Accipe litteras tuas, et scribe octoginta. 8And the lord commended the unjust steward, forasmuch as he had done wisely: for the children of this world are wiser in their generation than the children of light.E il padrone lodò il fattore infedele, perché prudentemente avea operato: imperocché i figliuoli di questo secolo sono nel loro genere più prudenti dei figliuoli della luce.And the lord praised the bailife of iniquitie, because he had done vvisely: for the children of this vvorld, are vviser then the children of light in their generation.Et laudavit dominus villicum iniquitatis, quia prudenter fecisset: quia filii hujus sæculi prudentiores filiis lucis in generatione sua sunt. 9And I say to you: Make unto you friends of the mammon of iniquity: that when you shall fail, they may receive you into everlasting dwellings.E io dico a voi: Fatevi degli amici per mezzo delle inique ricchezze; affinchè, quando venghiate a mancare, vi dian ricetto ne' tabernacoli eterni.And I say to you, Make vnto you frendes of the mammon of iniquitie: that vvhen you faile, they may receiue you into the eternal tabernacles.Et ego vobis dico: facite vobis amicos de mammona iniquitatis: ut, cum defeceritis, recipiant vos in æterna tabernacula. 10He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in that which is greater: and he that is unjust in that which is little is unjust also in that which is greater.Chi è fedele nel poco, è fedele anco nel molto: e chi è ingiusto nel poco, è ingiusto anche nel molto.He that is faithful in the lest, is faithful in the greater also: and he that is vniust in litle, is vniust in the greater also.Qui fidelis est in minimo, et in majori fidelis est: et qui in modico iniquus est, et in majori iniquus est.
11If then you have not been faithful in the unjust mammon, who will trust you with that which is the true?Se adunque non siete stati fedeli nelle false ricchezze, chi fiderà a voi le vere?If then you haue not been faithful in the vniust mammon: vvith that vvhich is the true vvho may credit you?Si ergo in iniquo mammona fideles non fuistis quod verum est, quis credet vobis ? 12And if you have not been faithful in that which is another’s, who will give you that which is your own?E se non siete stati fedeli in quel d'altri, chi fiderà a voi il vostro?And if you haue not been faithful in other mens: that vvhich is yours, vvho vvil giue you?Et si in alieno fideles non fuistis, quod vestrum est, quis dabit vobis ? 13No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one and love the other: or he will hold to the one and despise the other. You cannot serve God and mammon.Niun servidore può servire a due padroni: conciossiaché od odierà l'uno, e amerà l'altro: o si affezionerà al primo, e disprezzerà il secondo: non potete servire a Dio, e all'interesse.No seruant can serue tvvo maisters, for either he shal hate the one, and loue the other: or cleaue to one, and contemne the other. You can not serue God and mammon.Nemo servus potest duobus dominis servire: aut enim unum odiet, et alterum diliget: aut uni adhærebit, et alterum contemnet. Non potestis Deo servire et mammonæ. 14Now the Pharisees, who were covetous, heard all these things: and they derided him.E i Farisei, che erano avari, udivano tutte queste cose: e si burlavano di lui.And the Pharisees vvhich vvere couetous, heard al these things: and they derided him.Audiebant autem omnia hæc pharisæi, qui erant avari: et deridebant illum. 15And he said to them: you are they who justify yourselves before men, but God knoweth your hearts. For that which is high to men is an abomination before God.Ed ei disse loro: Voi siete quelli, che vi dimostrate giusti nel cospetto degli uomini; ma Dio conosce i vostri cuori: imperocché quello, che è sublime secondo gli uomini, è abominevole avanti a Dio.And he said to them, You are they that iustifie your selues before men, but god knovveth your hartes, because that vvhich is high to men, is abomination before God.Et ait illis: Vos estis qui justificatis vos coram hominibus: Deus autem novit corda vestra: quia quod hominibus altum est, abominatio est ante Deum. 16The law and the prophets were until John. From that time the kingdom of God is preached: and every one useth violence towards it.La legge, e i profeti sino a Giovanni: da indi in poi vien predicato il regno di Dio, e tutti entrano in esso a forza.The lavv and the prophets, vnto Iohn. from that time the kingdom of God is euangelized, and euery one doth force tovvard it.Lex et prophetæ usque ad Joannem: ex eo regnum Dei evangelizatur, et omnis in illud vim facit.
17And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass than one tittle of the law to fall.Or è più facile, che passi il cielo, e la terra di quel, che cada a terra un solo apice della legge.And it is easier for heauen and earth to passe, then one tittle of the lavv to fall.Facilius est autem cælum et terram præterire, quam de lege unum apicem cadere. 18Every one that putteth away his wife and marrieth another committeth adultery: and he that marrieth her that is put away from her husband committeth adultery.Chiunque ripudia la propria moglie, e ne prende un'altra, commette adulterio: e chiunque sposa quella, che è stata ripudiata dal marito, commette adulterio.Euery one that dimisseth his vvife, and marieth an other, committeth aduoutrie: and he that marieth her that is dimissed from her husband, committeth aduourrie.Omnis qui dimittit uxorem suam et alteram ducit, mœchatur: et qui dimissam a viro ducit, mœchatur. 19There was a certain rich man who was clothed in purple and fine linen and feasted sumptuously every day.Egli era un certo uomo ricco, il quale si vestiva di porpora, e di bisso: e faceva ogni giorno sontuosi banchetti.There vvas a certaine riche man, & he vvas clothed vvith purple and silke: and he fared euery day magnifically.Homo quidam erat dives, qui induebatur purpura et bysso, et epulabatur quotidie splendide. 20And there was a certain beggar, named Lazarus, who lay at his gate, full of sores,Ed era un certo mendico, per nome Lazzaro, il quale pieno di piaghe giaceva all'uscio di lui,And there vvas a certaine begger called Lazarus, that lay at his gate, ful of sores:Et erat quidam mendicus, nomine Lazarus, qui jacebat ad januam ejus, ulceribus plenus, 21Desiring to be filled with the crumbs that fell from the rich man’s table. And no one did give him: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores.Bramoso di satollarsi de' minuzzoli, che cadevano dalla mensa del ricco, e niuno gliene dava: ma i cani andavano a leccargli le sue piaghe.desiring to be filled of the crommes, that fel from the riche mans table, but the dogges also came, and licked his sores.cupiens saturari de micis quæ cadebant de mensa divitis, et nemo illi dabat: sed et canes veniebant, et lingebant ulcera ejus. 22And it came to pass that the beggar died and was carried by the angels into Abraham’s bosom. And the rich man also died: and he was buried in hell.Or avvenne, che il mendico morì, e fu portato dagli Angeli nel seno di Abramo. Morì anche il ricco, e fu sepolto nell'inferno.And it came to passe that the begger died, and vvas caried of the Angels into Abrahams bosome. And the riche man also died: and he vvas buried in hel.Factum est autem ut moreretur mendicus, et portaretur ab angelis in sinum Abrahæ. Mortuus est autem et dives, et sepultus est in inferno.
23And lifting up his eyes when he was in torments, he saw Abraham afar off and Lazarus in his bosom:E alzando gli occhi suoi, essendo ne' tormenti, vide da lungi Abramo, e Lazzaro nel suo seno:And lifting vp his eies, vvhen he vvas in torments, he savv Abraham a farre of, and Lazarus in his bosome:Elevans autem oculos suos, cum esset in tormentis, vidit Abraham a longe, et Lazarum in sinu ejus: 24And he cried and said: Father Abraham, have mercy on me and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water to cool my tongue: for I am tormented in this flame.E sclamò, e disse: Padre Abramo, abbi misericordia di me, e manda Lazzaro, che intinga la punta del suo dito nell'acqua per rinfrescar la mia lingua; imperocché io son tormentato in questa fiamma.and he crying said, Father Abraham, haue mercie on me, and send Lazarus that he may dippe the tippe of his finger into vvater, for to coole my tongue, because I am tormented in this flame.et ipse clamans dixit: Pater Abraham, miserere mei, et mitte Lazarum ut intingat extremum digiti sui in aquam, ut refrigeret linguam meam, quia crucior in hac flamma. 25And Abraham said to him: Son, remember that thou didst receive good things in thy lifetime, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but now he is comforted and thou art tormented.E Abramo gli disse: figliuolo, ricordati, che tu hai ricevuto del bene nella tua vita, e Lazzaro similmente del male: adesso egli è consolato, e tu sei tormentato:And Abraham said to him, Sonne, remember that thou didst receiue good things in thy life time, and Lazarus likevvise euil: but novv he is comforted, and thou art tormented.Et dixit illi Abraham: Fili, recordare quia recepisti bona in vita tua, et Lazarus similiter mala: nunc autem hic consolatur, tu vero cruciaris: 26And besides all this, between us and you, there is fixed a great chaos: so that they who would pass from hence to you cannot, nor from thence come hither.E oltre a tutto questo un grande abisso è posto tra noi, e voi: onde chi vuoi passare di qua a voi, nol può, né da codesto luogo tragittare fin qua.And beside al these things, betvvene vs and you there is fixed a great chaos: that they vvhich vvil passe from hence to you, may not, neither goe from thence hither.et in his omnibus inter nos et vos chaos magnum firmatum est: ut hi qui volunt hinc transire ad vos, non possint, neque inde huc transmeare. 27And he said: Then, father, I beseech thee that thou wouldst send him to my father’s house, for I have five brethren,Ed egli disse: Io ti prego dunque, o Padre, che tu lo mandi a casa di mio padre:And he said, Then, father, I beseeche thee that thou vvouldest send him vnto my fathers house, for I haue fiue brethren,Et ait: Rogo ergo te, pater, ut mittas eum in domum patris mei: 28That he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torments.Imperocché io ho cinque fratelli, perché gli avverta di questo, acciocché non vengano anch'essi in questo luogo di tormenti.for to testifie vnto them, lest they also come into this place of torments.habeo enim quinque fratres: ut testetur illis, ne et ipsi veniant in hunc locum tormentorum.
29And Abraham said to him: They have Moses and the prophets. Let them hear them.E Abramo gli disse: Eglino hanno Mosè, e i profeti: ascoltino quelli.And Abraham said to him, They haue Moyses and the Prophets: let them heare them.Et ait illi Abraham: Habent Moysen et prophetas: audiant illos. 30But he said: No, father Abraham: but if one went to them from the dead, they will do penance.Ma egli disse: No padre Abramo: ma se alcun morto anderà ad essi, faranno penitenza.But he said, No, father Abraham, but if some man shal goe from the dead to them, they vvil doe penance.At ille dixit: Non, pater Abraham: sed si quis ex mortuis ierit ad eos, pœnitentiam agent. 31And he said to him: If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they believe, if one rise again from the dead.Ed ei gli disse: Se non odono Mosè, e i profeti, nemmeno se risuscitasse uno da morte, crederanno.And he said to him, If they heare not Moyses and the Prophets, neither if one shal rise againe from the dead, vvil they beleeue.Ait autem illi: Si Moysen et prophetas non audiunt, neque si quis ex mortuis resurrexerit, credent.
16:1
Ven. Bede
There was a certain rich man, etc. By this parable, our Saviour advises his disciples to accompany their penitential works with deeds of mercy to the poor. (Ven. Bede)
St. Chrysostom
There is a certain erroneous opinion, that obtains pretty generally amongst mankind, and which tends to increase crimes, and to lessen good works: and this is, the foolish persuasion that men are not accountable to any one, and that we can dispose as we please of the things in our possession. (St. Chrysostom)
St. Ambrose
Whereas we are here informed, that we are only the dispensers of another's property, viz. God's. (St. Ambrose)
Theophylactus
When, therefore, we employ it not according to the will of our Master, but fritter and squander it away in pleasure, and in the gratification of our passions, we are, beyond all doubt, unjust stewards. (Theophylactus)
Haydock
And a strict account will be required of what we have thus dissipated, by our common Lord and Master. If then we are only stewards of that which we possess, let us cast from our minds that mean superciliousness and pride which the outward splendour of riches is so apt to inspire; and let us put on the humility, the modesty of stewards, knowing well that to whom much is given, much will be required. Abundance of riches makes not a man great, but the dispensing them according to the will and intention of his employer. (Haydock)
Calmet
The intention of this parable, is to shew what use each one ought to make of the goods which God has committed to his charge. In the three former parables, addressed to the murmuring Scribes and Pharisees, our Saviour shews with what goodness he seeks the salvation and conversion of a sinner; in this, he teaches how the sinner, when converted, ought to correspond to his vocation, and preserve with great care the inestimable blessing of innocence. (Calmet)
Witham
A steward, etc. The parable puts us in mind, that let men be ever so rich or powerful in this world, God is still their master; they are his servants, and must be accountable to him how they have managed his gifts and favours; that is, all things they have had in this world. (Witham)
16:2
St. Thomas Aquinas
And he called him, etc. Such are the words which our Lord daily addresses to us. We daily see persons equally healthy, and likely to live as ourselves, suddenly summoned by death, to give an account of their stewardship. Happy summons to the faithful servant, who has reason to hope in his faithful administration. Not so to the unfaithful steward, whose pursuits are earthly: death to him is terrible indeed, and his exit is filled with sorrow. All thunder-stricken at these words, "now thou canst be steward no longer," he says within himself, what shall I do! (St. Thomas Aquinas)
16:8
St. Thomas Aquinas
And the lord commended, etc. By this we are given to understand, that if the lord of this unjust steward could commend him for his worldly prudence, though it were an overt act of injustice; how much more will the Almighty be pleased with those who, obedient to his command, seek to redeem their sins by alms-deeds? (St. Thomas Aquinas)
St. Thomas Aquinas
"Give alms out of thy substance," says holy Tobias to his son, "and turn not thy face from any poor person: for so it shall come to pass, that the face of the Lord shall not be turned from thee. According to thy abilities be merciful. If thou hast much, give abundantly; if thou hast little, take care, even of that little, to bestow willingly a little. For thus thou storest up to thyself a good reward, for the day of necessity. For alms deliver from sin, and from death, and will not suffer the soul to go into darkness." (Tobias 4:7, 8, etc.) (St. Thomas Aquinas)
Children of this world, etc. are more prudent and circumspect as to what regards their temporal concerns, than they who profess themselves servants of God, are about the concerns of eternity.
Commended the unjust steward.[Ver. 8. Villicum iniquitatis, that is iniquum, oikonomon tes adikias.] Literally, the steward of iniquity: not for his cheating and injustice, but for his contrivances in favour of himself.
Witham
In their generation; that is in their concerns of this life. They apply themselves with greater care and pains, in their temporal affairs, than the children of light, whom God has favoured with the light of faith, do to gain heaven. (Witham)
16:9
St. Thomas Aquinas
Make for yourselves friends, etc. Not that we are authorized to wrong our neighbour, to give to the poor: evil is never to be done, that good may come from it. (St. Thomas Aquinas)
St. Augustine
But we are exhorted to make the poor our friends before God, by relieving them with the riches which justly indeed belong to us, but are called the mammon of iniquity, because only the iniquitous man esteems them as riches, on which he sets his affections; whilst the riches of the virtuous are wholly celestial and spiritual. (St. Augustine, de quaest. Evang.)
Witham
Of the mammon of iniquity. Mammon is a Syriac word for riches; and so it might be translated, of the riches of iniquity. Riches are called unjust, and riches of iniquity, not of themselves, but because they are many times the occasion of unjust dealings, and of all kind of vices. (Witham)
Mammon signifies riches. They are here called the mammon of iniquity, because oftentimes ill-gotten, ill-bestowed, or an occasion of evil; and at the best are but worldly, and false: and not the true riches of a Christian.
Challoner
They may receive. By this we see, that the poor servants of God, whom we have relieved by our alms, may hereafter, by their intercession, bring our souls to heaven. (Challoner)
Haydock
They may receive you into their eternal tabernacles. What a beautiful thought this! What a consolation to the rich man, when the term of his mortal existence is approaching, to think he shall have as many advocates to plead for his admittance into the eternal mansions of rest, as he has made friends among the poor by relieving their temporal wants. The rich give to the poor earthly treasures, the latter return in recompense eternal and infinite happiness. Hence we must infer, that the advantage is all on the side of the giver; according to the saying of our Lord, happier is the condition of him who gives, than of him who receives. (Haydock)
16:10
He that is faithful in that which is least. This seems to have been a common saying, and that men judged of the honesty of their servants by their fidelity in lesser matters. For example, a master that sees his servant will not steal a little thing, judges that he will not steal a greater, etc.
Witham
And he that is unjust in that which is little, is unjust also in that which is greater. The interpreters take notice, that here temporal goods are called little, and spiritual goods are called greater; so that the sense is, that such men as do not make a right use of their temporal goods, in the service of God, will not make a good use of spiritual graces as they ought to do. See Maldonatus. (Witham)
16:11
If then you have not been faithful in the unjust mammon;[Ver. 11. In iniquo mammona, en to adiko Mammona.] that is in fading and false riches, which are the occasion of unjust and wicked proceedings.
Witham
Who will trust you with that which is the true? that is God will not intrust you with the true and spiritual riches of his grace. (Witham)
16:12
Witham
And if you have not been faithful in that which is another's: so again is called false worldly wealth, which passeth from one to another; so that it cannot be called a man's own, who will give you that which is your own? that is how can you hope that God will bestow upon you, or commit to your care, spiritual riches or gifts, which, when rightly managed, would be your own for all eternity? See St. Augustine, lib. 2:qq. Evang. q. 35. p. 263. (Witham)
Calmet
That which is another's. Temporal riches may be said to belong to another, because they are the Lord's; and we have only the dispensing of them: so that when we give alms, we are liberal of another's goods. But if we are not liberal in giving what is another's, how shall we be so in giving our own? Nothing one would have thought so properly belonged to the Jews, as the kingdom of heaven, the preaching of the gospel, and the knowledge of heavenly things. But they were deprived of all for their infidelity in the observance of the law, which was first intrusted to them. (Calmet)
16:13
Theophylactus
No servant can serve two masters, etc. This is added to shew us, that to dispose of our riches according to the will of the Almighty, it is necessary to keep our minds free from all attachment to them. (Theophylactus)
Ven. Bede
Let the avaricious man here learn, that to be a lover of riches, is to be an enemy of Christ. (Ven. Bede)
16:14
Ven. Bede
Now the Pharisees, etc. Christ had admonished the Scribes and Pharisees not to presume too much on their own sanctity, but to receive repenting sinners, and to redeem their own sins with alms. But they derided these precepts of mercy and humility; either because they esteemed what he commanded them to be useless, or because they thought they had already complied with them. (Ven. Bede)
Calmet
The Pharisees considered temporal riches as true goods, and the recompense which God had promised to such as observed his laws; they therefore laughed at the doctrine of Jesus Christ, which extolled liberality and alms-deeds, and despised the Master who, on all occasions, testified his great regard for poverty in his discourses, in his conduct, in the choice of his apostles, who were all poor, and had no pretensions whatever to exterior pomp or show. (Calmet)
16:15
Theophylactus
Who justify yourselves, etc. But our Lord, detecting their hidden malice, shews that their pretended justice is all hypocrisy. (Theophylactus)
Ven. Bede
But God knoweth, etc. They justify themselves before men, whom they look upon as despicable, and abandoned sinners, and esteem themselves as not standing in need of giving alms as a remedy of sin; but he who shall lay open the secrets of hearts, sees the base atrocity of that pride which thus blinds them, and swells within their breasts. (Ven. Bede)
Haydock
Yes, all those exterior actions which appeared great, and which were admired by men, being vitiated with improper motives and sinister designs, are an abomination in the sight of God. (Haydock)
16:16
St. Thomas Aquinas
The law and the prophets, etc. Not that the law was made void by the coming of John [the Baptist], but that what the law and the prophets had taught, had been suited to the very imperfect dispositions of the Jews, who as yet were incapable of relishing perfect virtue. At the coming of John, the gospel began to be preached, and this called men to a life of perfect sanctity. (St. Thomas Aquinas)
Our Saviour came not to destroy, but to fulfil the law and the prophets. (Matthew 5:17.)
16:19
St. Cyril
There was a certain rich man, etc. By this history of the rich man and Lazarus, he declares that those who are placed in affluent circumstances, draw upon themselves a sentence of condemnation, if seeing their neighbour in want, they neglect to succour him. (St. Cyril, in Cat. Graec. patrum.)
St. Cyril
He that hath the substance of this world, and shall see his brother in need, and shut up his bowels against him, how doth the charity of God abide in him? (1 John 3:17.) A received tradition of the Jews informs us, that this Lazarus was a beggar, then at Jerusalem, suffering in the most wretched condition of poverty, and infirmity: him our Saviour introduces, to manifest more plainly the truth of what he had been saying (St. Cyril, in Cat. Graec. patrum.)
St. Ambrose
By this, we are not to understand that all poverty is holy, and the possession of riches criminal; but, as luxury is the disgrace of riches, so holiness of life is the ornament of poverty. (St. Ambrose)
A man may be reserved and modest in the midst of riches and honours, as he may be proud and avaricious in the obscurity of a poor and wretched life.
Witham
Divers interpreters have looked upon this as a true history; but what is said of the rich man seeing Lazarus, of his tongue, of his finger, cannot be literal: souls having no such parts. (Witham)
In this parable, which St. Ambrose takes to be a real fact, we have the name of the poor mendicant; but our Lord suppresses the name of the rich man, to signify that his name is blotted out of the book of life: besides, the rich man tells Abraham, that he has five brothers, who were probably still living; wherefore, to save their honour, our Lord named not their reprobated brother.
16:22
Abraham's bosom.[Ver. 22. In sinum Abrahae, eis ton kolpon tou Abraam.
Challoner
Ver. 22. In inferno, en to ade. See Pearson on the Creed, (p. 236) and our Catholic controvertists.] The place of rest, where the souls of the saints resided, till Christ had opened heaven by his death. (Challoner)
It was an ancient tradition of the Jews, that the souls of the just were conducted by angels into paradise. The bosom of Abraham (the common Father of all the faithful) was the place where the souls of the saints, and departed patriarchs, waited the arrival of their Deliverer. It was thither the Jesus went after his death; as it is said in the Creed, "he descended into hell," to deliver those who were detained there, and who might at Christ's ascension enter into heaven. (Calmet) See 1 Peter 3:19.
"Many shall come from the east and the west, and shall sit down with Abraham." (Matthew 8:11.)
16:25
Calmet
It appears from Philo, (de Execrat. p. 9, 37 b.) that the Jews not only acknowledged the existence of souls, and their state of happiness or misery after this life, but also that the souls of the saints and patriarchs interceded with God for their descendants, and obtained from them the succour they stood in need of. (Calmet)
16:26
Witham
Between us and you is fixed a great chaos, or gulf; that is God's justice has decreed, that the bad should forever be separated from the good. We may here take notice that the Latin and Greek word, (ver. 22) translated hell, even in the Protestant translation, cannot signify only the grave. (Witham)
16:27
Calmet
In this parable we are taught an important truth, viz. that we must not expect to learn our duty from the dead returning to life, nor by any other extraordinary or miraculous means, but from the revelation of truths, which have already been made known to us in the Scriptures, and from those to whom the tradition of the Church has been committed, as a most sacred deposit. These, say the Fathers, are the masters from whom we are to learn what we are to believe, and what to practise. (Calmet)
16:31
St. Chrysostom
If they hear not, Moses, etc. We think that if we saw a man raised from the dead, who should tells us what he had seen and suffered in another world, it would make more impression upon us than past miracles, which we hear of, or the promises and threats of the prophets, apostles, and our blessed Saviour, which are contained in Scripture; but it is a false notion, a vain excuse. The wicked, and unbelievers, would even in that case find pretexts and objections for not believing. (St. Chrysostom, hom. iv.)
Calmet
They would say that the dead man was a phantom; that his resurrection was not real; his assertions nugatory. When Christ raised Lazarus from the dead, the miracle was known, evident and public; yet we find none of the Pharisees converted by it. They were even so mad as to enter into a design to kill Lazarus, to get rid of a witness who deposed against their incredulity. How many other miracles did he not perform in their sight, which they attributed to the prince of darkness, or to magic? Christ raised himself from the dead. This fact was attested by many unexceptionable witnesses. And what do the hardened Jews do? They object, that his disciples, stealing away the body, maliciously persuaded the people that he had risen again. Such is the corruption of the human heart, that when once delivered up to any passion, nothing can move it. Every day we see or hear of malefactors publicly executed, yet their example has no effect on the survivors, nor does it prevent the commission of fresh crimes. (Calmet)
"We have also the more firm prophetical word; whereunto you do well to attend, as to a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day-star arise in your hearts." (2 Peter 1:19.)
We may learn many very instructive lessons from this affecting history of Lazarus.
Haydock
The rich may learn the dreadful consequences to be apprehended from riches, when made subservient to sensuality, luxury, and ambition. The poor may learn to make their poverty and sufferings, however grievous to nature, instrumental to their future happiness, by bearing them with patience and resignation to the will of heaven. The former are taught that to expose a man to eternal misery, nothing more is required than to enjoy all the good things of this world according to their own will; the latter, that however they may be despised and rejected of men, they may still have courage, knowing that the short day of this fleeting life, with all its apparent evils, will soon be over; and that the day of eternity is fast approaching, when every one shall receive according as he has done good or evil in his body. (Haydock)
16:9
Mammon of iniquity.... Mammon signifies riches. They are here called the mammon of iniquity, because oftentimes ill gotten, ill bestowed, or an occasion of evil; and at the best are but worldly, and false; and not the true riches of a Christian. They may receive.... By this we see, that the poor servants of God, whom we have relieved by our alms, may hereafter, by their intercession, bring our souls to heaven.
16:22
Abraham’s bosom.... The place of rest, where the souls of the saints resided, till Christ had opened heaven by his death.
16:1
Liturgia The Gospel vpō the 8 Sūday after Pentecost.
〈Greek〉
16:2
2. The lord praised.) This mans deceiuing his maister is not praised, nor vve vvarrāted by his fact to gaine vniustly for to haue vvherevvith to giue almes: Good vvorkes. but his prudence, in that he prouided so substancially for him selfe vvhilest his maisters goods vvere in his handes, is commended, not for a vertue, but for avvorldly pollicie: and proposed as an example of the careful prouision that rich men (who are Gods stewards in earth) should make for their soules, against they be put out of their bailiship and be called to account, vvhich is the day of their death: and for a condemnation of faithful mens folly and negligence, that being assured they shal out of their offices, and vvell knovving they might gaine salutation by their money, haue so litle regard thereof.
〈Greek〉
16:9
9. They 〈◊〉 receiue.) Tob. 12, 9. A great comfort to al great almes-men, and a vvonderful force and vertue in almes, Mat. 25. vvhith beside the merite of the worke of mercie, Almes meritorious. vvhich (as in other places of Scripture is said) purgeth sinne and gaineth heauen, pocureth also not onely the praiers of their beadsmen in earth, The Saincts do pray for vs. but their patronage in heauen also. whereby also the praiers of Saincts for the liuing, and namely for them to whom they vvere beholding in their life, are proued. Yea and that they be in such fauour with God, that they may and doe receiue their frendes vvhich vvere once their benefactors, into their mansions in heauen, no lesse then the farmers vvhom the il stevvard pleasured, might receiue their freend into their earthly houses. Which also insinuateth to vs, that almes bestovved specially vpon holy men, vvho by their merites and praiers are great in Gods grace, may much more helpe vs then our charitable deedes done vpon vulgar men in necessitie, though that be of exceding great merite also. See al this in these Doctors folovving. Hiero. qu. 6. ad Algas. to. 3. Ambros. in Luc. August. ser. 35 de verb. Do. c. 1. Gregor. moral. li. 〈◊〉 c. 14. Augu. li. 2 q. Euang. qu. 34. Chrys. ho. 3• ad po. Antioch. to. 5.
Māmon (saith S. Hierom q. 6. ad Algas.) in the Syriake tongue signifieth riches.
16:11
Mammon of iniquitie, because they are often il gotten, or il bestowed, or occasion of euil, or at the least worldly & false & not the true heauēly riches.
16:12
Concordanza Mat. 6, 24.
16:15
Concordanza Mat. 11, 12.
16:16
Concordanza Mat. 5, 18.
Concordanza Mat. 5, 31. 19, 9.
16:18
18. And marrieth.) Mariage after diuorce vnlavvfull. The good of Mariage through out al nations and men, is in issue and fidelitie of chastitie, but among the people of God it consisteth also in holines of Sacrament: Whereby it commeth to passe that is a heinous crime to marry againe, though there be a diuorce made, so long as the parties liue. Aug. de bono coniug. c. 24 to. 6. See the Annotations vpon Marke 10, 11.
Concordanza Mar. 10, 11. 1. Cor. 7, 11.
16:19
Liturgia The Gospel vpō Thursday in the 2 weeke of Lēt.
16:22
22. Of the Angels.) Vnmerciful riche men. Angels carie good mens soules to heauen novv, as they did then his to Abrahams bosome. See the revvard of pouerty, affliction, and patience: and on the contrarie, the end and revvard of vvealth ioyned with vnmercifulnes. Note also here, that at the day of euery mans death there is a particular iudgement, and therfore the soule sleepeth not nor hangeth in suspense til the general iudgement.
22. Abrahams Bosome.) Abrahams bosome. The Bosome of Abraham is the resting place of al them that died in perfect state of grace before Christes time, heauē before being shut from men. It is called in Zacharie, Limbus patrū. a lake vvithout vvater, Zach. 9, 11. and sometimes a prison, but most commonly of the Diuines Limbus patrum, for that it is thought to haue been the higher part or brimme of Hel, Esa. 42, 7. the places of punishment being far Iovver then the same, vvhich therfore be called Infernum inferius. Aug. in Ps. 85. Ep. 99. the lovver hel. where this mansion of the fathers stood, or whether it be any part of Hel, S. Augustine doubteth: but that there was such a place, he nor no Catholike man euer doubted: as al the fathers make it most certaine, Christ descēded into Hel, and deliuered the fathers. that our Sauiour descending to Hel, went thither specially, and deliuered the said fathers out of that mansion. Iren. li. 4 c. •9. Euseb. Demonst. Euang. li. 10. c. 8 sub finē. Nazian. orat. 2 de Pasch. Chrysost. to. 5 in demonst. Quod Christus sit Deus paulo post initium. Epipha. in heres. 46 Tatiani. Ambro. de myst. Pasch. c. 4. Hiero. in 9 Zacharia. August. ep. 99 & li. 20 de Ciuit. c. 15. Paulinus in Panegyrico Celst. Cyrillus in lo. li. 12 c. 36 ad illud, Inclinato capite. Gregor. li. 6 ep. 179. vvhich truth and place though of al the ancient vvriters confessed and proued by this and other Scriptures: yet the Aduersaries deny it (as they do Purgatorie) most impudently.
16:23
Lazarus in Abrahams bosome, and rest: but both in hel, and not in the kingdom of heauen before Christ. Hiero. ep. 3. Epitaph. Nepot.
16:25
To be in continual pleasures, ease, wealth, peace, and prosperlty in this world, is perilous, & a signe of paines in the next. S. Hiero.
16:26
26, A great chaos.) Purgatorie, A great distance betvvixt Abrahams bosome and the inferiour hel. Some iudge Purgatorie to be placed there, from vvhence (no doubt) Christ also deliuered some at his descending to hel. Aug. ep. 99. for, these in Abrahams bosome vvere not in paines: and S. Augustine saith the Scriptures be plaine that he tooke some out of the places of punishment, and yet none out of the hel of the damned. What other place then can that be but Purgatorie?
〈Greek〉 a horrible distance.
16:28
28. Lest they also.) If the damned had care of their frendes aliue how & for what cause soeuer, much more haue the Saincts and saued persons. And if those in hel haue meanes to expresse their cogitations and desires, Saincts do heare our praiers and haue care of vs. and to be vnderstood of Abraham so far distant both by place and condition, much rather may the liuing pray to the Saincts and be heard of them: betvvixt earth (that is to say) the Church militant and heauen, Gen. 32. being continual passage of soules, and Angels ascending and descending by Iacobs ladder. M•n must not for al that be curious to searche how the soules of the deceased expresse their mindes, and be heard one of an other, and so fall to blasphemie, as Caluin doth, Calu. li. 3 asking whether their eares be so long to heare so far of, Caluins blasphemie. and wickedly measuring al things by mortal mens corporal grosse maner of vttering conceits one to an other. Iustit. c. 22 sect. 24. Which was not here done by this damned nor by Abraham, with corporal instruments of tongue, teeth, and eares: though for the better expressing of the damneds case, Christ vouchsaued to vtter it in termes agreeing to our capacitie.
16:29
Abrahā had knowledge of things in earth which were not in his time as that they had Moyses and the Prophets bookes which he neuer saw. August. de cura pro mor. c. 14.
16:1
Taziano il Siro † 180 d.C. The Diatessaron 26
… He who is faithful in a little is faithful also in much: and he who is unrighteous in a [44] little is unrighteous also in much. If then in the wealth of unrighteousness ye were [45] not trustworthy, who will intrust you with the truth? If ye are not found faithful in what does not belong to you, who will give you what belongeth to you?
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Expositions on the Book of Psalms 49.1.12
… by looking out for thyself for the future, thou wilt not be imprudent. Who is he that looketh out for himself? That servant to whom his master gave what he should expend, and afterwards said to him, “Thou canst not be my steward, give an account of thy stewardship;” and who answered, “What shall I do? I cannot dig, to beg I am ashamed;”
16:2
Taziano il Siro † 180 d.C. The Diatessaron 26
[34] And he spake a parable unto his disciples: There was a rich man, and he had [35] a steward; and he was accused to him that he had squandered his property.
16:3
Taziano il Siro † 180 d.C. The Diatessaron 26
[34] And he spake a parable unto his disciples: There was a rich man, and he had [35] a steward; and he was accused to him that he had squandered his property. So his lord called him, and said unto him, What is this that I hear regarding thee? Give me the account of thy stewardship; for it is now impossible that thou shouldest [36] be a steward for me.
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Of the Work of Monks 16
… No man, going a warfare for God, entangleth himself with secular business; that he may please Him to whom he hath proved himself. For he that striveth for masteries, is not crowned except he strive lawfully.” Hereupon, lest the other should be put to straits, saying, “Dig I cannot, to beg I am ashamed,”
16:4
Taziano il Siro † 180 d.C. The Diatessaron 26
… So his lord called him, and said unto him, What is this that I hear regarding thee? Give me the account of thy stewardship; for it is now impossible that thou shouldest [36] be a steward for me. The steward said within himself, What shall I do, seeing that my lord taketh from me the stewardship? To dig I am not able; and to beg I [37] am ashamed.
16:5
Taziano il Siro † 180 d.C. The Diatessaron 26
… for it is now impossible that thou shouldest [36] be a steward for me. The steward said within himself, What shall I do, seeing that my lord taketh from me the stewardship? To dig I am not able; and to beg I [37] am ashamed. I know what I will do, that, when I go out of the stewardship, they [38] may receive me into their houses.
Origene † 254 d.C. Origen's Commentary on Matthew 14.8
… for he who owed the hundred measures of wheat or the hundred measures of oil is not found to be, according to the parable, a fellow-servant of the unjust steward, as is evident from the question—how much owest thou to my lord?
16:6
Taziano il Siro † 180 d.C. The Diatessaron 26
… To dig I am not able; and to beg I [37] am ashamed. I know what I will do, that, when I go out of the stewardship, they [38] may receive me into their houses. And he called one after another of his lord’s [39] debtors, and said to the first, How much owest thou my lord?
Origene † 254 d.C. Origen's Commentary on Matthew 14.8
… Now the servants alone are the stewards of the Word, but the king, making a reckoning with the servants, demands from those who have borrowed from the servants, whether a hundred measures of wheat or a hundred measures of oil,
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. The Homilies of St. John Chrysostom on Paul's Epistle to the Romans 18
… Give food to these, clothing to those, visit the sick, and the oil will come more than from fountains. The day of account is not here. Use the time as need be, and make deductions from the debts, and to him that oweth “an hundred measures of oil, say, Take thy bill and write fifty.” (
16:7
Taziano il Siro † 180 d.C. The Diatessaron 26
… I know what I will do, that, when I go out of the stewardship, they [38] may receive me into their houses. And he called one after another of his lord’s [39] debtors, and said to the first, How much owest thou my lord? He said unto him, An hundred portions of oil. He said unto him, Take thy writing, and sit down, and write [40] quickly fifty portions.
16:8
Taziano il Siro † 180 d.C. The Diatessaron 26
… He said unto him, An hundred portions of oil. He said unto him, Take thy writing, and sit down, and write [40] quickly fifty portions. And he said to the next, And thou, how much owest thou my lord? He said unto him, An hundred cors of wheat. He said unto him, Take [41] [Arabic, p. 103] thy writing, and sit down, and write eighty cors.
san Tascio Cecilio Cipriano † 258 d.C. The Epistles of Cyprian 72.19
19. But if Christ’s disciples are unwilling to learn from Christ what veneration and honour is due to the name of the Father, still let them learn from earthly and secular examples, and know that Christ has declared, not without the strongest rebuke, “The children of this world are wiser in their generation than the children of light.”
sant'Atanasio di Alessandria † 373 d.C. To the Bishops of Egypt 2
… Therefore although they do all things foolishly, and speak as fools, yet in this at least they have acted wisely, as ‘children of this world
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. Concerning Lowliness of Mind 10
… And not only is he not caught; but also by these themselves he subdues him. For great indeed is both the devil’s craftiness, and the wickedness of those who minister to him; for under pretence of being of the same mind, they desired to extinguish the proclamation. But “he who seizes the cunning in their craftiness”
san Girolamo † 420 d.C. Jerome's Apology for Himself Against the Books of Rufinus 1.24
… Why, even shopkeepers who are particularly frugal, and slaves who are not wasteful, and the care-takers who made our childhood a burden to us and even thieves when they are particularly clever, we speak of as diligent; and so the conduct of the unjust steward in the Gospel is spoken of as wise. Moreover
san Girolamo † 420 d.C. The Letters of St. Jerome 127.10
10. In the gospel the Saviour commends the unjust steward because, although he defrauded his master, he acted wisely for his own interests.
16:9
Taziano il Siro † 180 d.C. The Diatessaron 26
… He said unto him, An hundred cors of wheat. He said unto him, Take [41] [Arabic, p. 103] thy writing, and sit down, and write eighty cors. And our lord commended the sinful steward because he had done a wise deed; for the children [42] of this world are wiser than the children of the light in this their age.
sant'Ireneo di Lione † 202 d.C. Against Heresies 4.30.3
… and by means of these same do we erect in ourselves the tabernacle of God: for God dwells in those who act uprightly, as the Lord says: “Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness, that they, when ye shall be put to flight, may receive you into eternal tabernacles.”
Tertulliano † 220 d.C. On Patience 7
… Patience in losses is an exercise in bestowing and communicating. Who fears not to lose, finds it not irksome to give. Else how will one, when he has two coats, give the one of them to the naked, unless he be a man likewise to offer to one who takes away his coat his cloak as well? How shall we fashion to us friends from mammon,
Tertulliano † 220 d.C. De Fuga in Persecutione 13
… Otherwise, if you think that we should give indiscriminately to all who ask, that seems to me to mean that you would give, I say not wine to him who has a fever, but even poison or a sword to him who longs for death. But how we are to understand, “Make to yourselves friends of mammon,”
san Tascio Cecilio Cipriano † 258 d.C. On the Dress of Virgins 11
… Use them, certainly, but for the things of salvation; use them, but for good purposes; use them, but for those things which God has commanded, and which the Lord has set forth. Let the poor feel that you are wealthy; let the needy feel that you are rich. Lend your estate to God; give food to Christ. Move Him by the prayers of many
san Metodio d'Olimpo † 311 d.C. From the Discourse on the Resurrection, Part III 2
… For God said, “In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread;” and when that life is dissolved, we have the life which is not made with hands. As also the Lord showed, when He said: “Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations.”
Costantino I † 337 d.C. The Oration of Constantine 6
… if, therefore, fate itself be a law, it must be a law devised by God. All things, therefore, are subject to God, and nothing is beyond the sphere of his power. If it be said that fate is the will of God, and is so considered, we admit the fact. But in what respect do justice,
san Cirillo di Gerusalemme † 386 d.C. The Catechetical Lectures of S. Cyril 1.2
… Put off , by confession , the old man, which waxeth corrupt after the lusts of deceit , that ye may put on the new man, which is renewed according to knowledge of Him that created him . Get you the earnest of the Holy Spirit through faith, that ye may be able to be received into the everlasting habitations
san Gregorio Nazianzeno † 389 d.C. Select Orations of Saint Gregory Nazianzen 45
… Yesterday it was theirs, for it was permitted to be so; to-day the Master takes it and gives it to thee, that thou mayest make a good and saving use of it. Let us make to ourselves friends of the Mammon of unrighteousness,
sant'Ambrogio † 397 d.C. On the Duties of the Clergy 3.22
135. What is more precious than friendship which is shared alike by angels and by men? Wherefore the Lord Jesus says: “Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness, that they may receive you into eternal habitations.”
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. The Homilies on the Statues to the People of Antioch 2.16
… you will not endure it; for it is a hindrance to the step. Thus also a house larger than necessity requires, is an impediment to your progress towards heaven. Do you wish to build large and splendid houses? I forbid it not; but let it be not upon the earth! Build thyself tabernacles in heaven, and such that thou mayest be able to receive others;
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. The Homilies on the Statues to the People of Antioch 2.18
… and takes with him the ownership of these things when he departs, not being stripped of the possession even in death, but at that time receiving all back again; yea, and much more than these things, at that day of judgment, when he most needs their protection,
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. The Homilies of St. John Chrysostom 5
8. And this I say, not that we may omit supplicating the saints, but to hinder our being careless, and entrusting our concerns to others only, while we fall back and slumber ourselves. For so when He said, “make to yourselves friends,”
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. The Homilies of St. John Chrysostom 41
… Let us then attend, and let us every way cleanse out our wounds, showing mercy, remitting our anger against them that have displeased us, giving thanks for all things to God, fasting according to our power, praying sincerely, “making unto ourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness.”
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. Homilies on Second Corinthians 10
… Wherefore He saith, “In My Father’s house are many abiding places.” ( John xiv. 2 .) But if He anywhere also calls the resting places of the saints tabernacles; He calls them not tabernacles simply, but adds an epithet; for he said not, that “they may receive you” into their tabernacles, but “into the eternal tabernacles.” (
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. Homilies on Philippians 1
… comfort, soothe, restore his wearied soul. If we will but minister to the saints with such readiness, we shall be partakers of their rewards. This Christ also tells us. “Make to yourselves friends by means of the mammon of unrighteousness, that they may receive you into their eternal tabernacles.” (
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. Homilies on 1 Timothy 11
… Worldly goods, even by those without, were called external things, because they are without us. But let us make them internal. For we cannot take our wealth with us, when we depart hence, but we can take our charities. But let us rather send them before us, that they may prepare for us an abode in the eternal mansions. (
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. The Homilies of St. John Chrysostom on the Epistle to the Hebrews 1
Let us make then to ourselves “friends of the mammon of unrighteousness” (
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. The Homilies of St. John Chrysostom on the Epistle to the Hebrews 6
… but if we also chance to see the king himself running in the midst or even riding with golden armor, we think we have everything; what thinkest thou [it will be] when thou seest the everlasting tabernacles of the saints pitched in heaven? (For it is said, “They shall receive you into their everlasting tabernacles”—
san Girolamo † 420 d.C. The Letters of St. Jerome 52.10
… They were figures typifying things still future and were “written for our admonition upon whom the ends of the world are come.” But now our Lord by His poverty has consecrated the poverty of His house. Let us, therefore, think of His cross and count riches to be but dirt. Why do we admire what Christ calls “the mammon of unrighteousness”?
san Girolamo † 420 d.C. The Letters of St. Jerome 54.12
12. Make to yourself friends of the mammon of unrighteousness that they may receive you into everlasting habitations.
san Girolamo † 420 d.C. The Letters of St. Jerome 71.4
… without expressly saying it I am inviting you to take up your abode at the holy places. Your abundance has supported the want of many that some day their riches may abound to supply your want; you have made to yourself “friends of the mammon of unrighteousness that they may receive you into everlasting habitations.”
san Girolamo † 420 d.C. The Letters of St. Jerome 77.11
… for she wished to make to herself friends of the mammon of unrighteousness that they might receive her into everlasting habitations.
san Girolamo † 420 d.C. The Letters of St. Jerome 79.4
… “If thou wilt be perfect go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and come and follow me.” And because he could not literally fulfil these directions, having a wife and little children and a large household, he made to himself friends of the mammon of unrighteousness that they might receive him into everlasting habitations.
san Girolamo † 420 d.C. The Letters of St. Jerome 108.16
… She constantly had on her lips such phrases as these: “Blessed are the merciful for they shall obtain mercy:” and “water will quench a flaming fire; and alms maketh an atonement for sins;” and “make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness that…they may receive you into everlasting habitations;”
san Girolamo † 420 d.C. The Letters of St. Jerome 118.4
… I will even go farther and say: keep back nothing for yourself because you fear to be some day poor, lest by so doing you share the condemnation of Ananias and Sapphira; but give everything to the poor and make to yourself friends of the mammon of unrighteousness that they may receive you into everlasting habitations.
san Girolamo † 420 d.C. The Letters of St. Jerome 123.6
… labour with their hands that the church, not charged with their maintenance, may be able to support such widows as are old, what plea can be urged by one who has abundance of this world’s goods, both for her own wants and those of others, and who can make to herself friends of the mammon of unrighteousness able to receive her into everlasting habitations?
san Girolamo † 420 d.C. The Letters of St. Jerome 130.7
… made nothing of the regular consulships enjoyed by her three sons, Probinus, Olybrius, and Probus,—that Proba, I say, now that Rome has been taken and its contents burned or carried off, is said to be selling what property she has and to be making for herself friends of the mammon of unrighteousness, that these may receive her into everlasting habitations!
san Girolamo † 420 d.C. Against Vigilantius 14
… And we do not deny that doles should be distributed to all poor people, even to Jews and Samaritans, if the means will allow. But the Apostle teaches that alms should be given to all, indeed, especially, however, to those who are of the household of faith. And respecting these the Saviour said in the Gospel,
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. City of God 21.27
… For even those righteous men, who have lived with such holiness that they receive into the eternal habitations others also who have won their friendship with the mammon of unrighteousness,
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Sermons on Selected Lessons of the New Testament 63.0
On the words of the Gospel, Luke xvi. 9 , “Make to yourselves friends by means of the mammon of unrighteousness,” etc.
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Expositions on the Book of Psalms 49.1.9
… “nor the price of the redemption of his soul,” who relieth on his virtue, and on his friends, and on his riches. But who are they that give the price of the redemption of their souls? They to whom the Lord saith, “Make to yourselves friends of the Mammon of unrighteousness, that they may receive you into everlasting habitations.”
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Expositions on the Book of Psalms 49.1.12
… Now he cheated his master in order that he might get to himself friends to receive him: fear not thou lest thou be cheating, the Lord Himself exhorteth thee to do so: He saith Himself to thee, “Make to thyself friends of the mammon of unrighteousness.”
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Expositions on the Book of Psalms 66.18
… Let them not fear, he hath added he-goats also. “I will offer to Thee oxen with he-goats.” By the very yoking are saved the he-goats; of themselves they have no strength, being yoked to bulls they are accepted. For they have made friends of the mammon of iniquity, that the same may receive them into everlasting tabernacles.
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Expositions on the Book of Psalms 113.5
… and under the name of the earth, the rest of the multitude of the blessed, who shall be set on the right hand, that through works of mercy they may be praised and received into everlasting habitations by those whom they have made friends to themselves from the mammon of unrighteousness in this mortal life.
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Expositions on the Book of Psalms 113.7
… yet considered by itself, it is abundant.…The Church then speaketh thus in that sense, wherein she seemeth to bear no offspring among those crowds who have not given up all things, that they might follow the Lord, and might sit upon the twelve thrones. But how many in the same crowd, who make unto themselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness,
Giovanni Cassiano † 435 d.C. The Conferences of John Cassian 6.3
… the Apostle says, who charges “the rich of this world to be ready to give, to distribute to the needy, to lay up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come, that” by this means “they may lay hold on the true life.” And according to the gospel they are a good thing for those who “make to themselves friends of the unrighteous mammon.”
16:10
papa san Clemente I † 99 d.C. The Second Epistle of Clement 8
… For the Lord saith in the Gospel, “If ye have not kept that which was small, who will commit to you the great? For I say unto you, that he that is faithful in that which is least, is faithful also in much.”
Taziano il Siro † 180 d.C. The Diatessaron 26
… And our lord commended the sinful steward because he had done a wise deed; for the children [42] of this world are wiser than the children of the light in this their age. And I also say unto you, Make unto yourselves friends with the wealth of this unrighteousness; [43] so that, when it is exhausted, they may receive you into their tents for ever.
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. The Confessions 6.10
… But, consulting justice, he changed his mind for the better, esteeming equity, whereby he was hindered, more gainful than the power whereby he was permitted. These are little things, but “He that is faithful in that which is least, is faithful also in much.”
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. On Christian Doctrine 4.18
… For justice is never unimportant, and justice ought assuredly to be observed, even in small affairs of money, as our Lord says: “He that is faithful in that which is least, is faithful also in much.”
papa san Gregorio I Magno † 604 d.C. Register of the Epistles of St. Gregory the Great 7.4
We have received with becoming charity our common sons, George the presbyter and Theodore your deacon; and we rejoice that you have passed from the care of ecclesiastical business to the government of souls, since, according to the voice of the Truth, He that is faithful in a little will be faithful also in much (
16:11
Taziano il Siro † 180 d.C. The Diatessaron 26
… And I also say unto you, Make unto yourselves friends with the wealth of this unrighteousness; [43] so that, when it is exhausted, they may receive you into their tents for ever. He who is faithful in a little is faithful also in much: and he who is unrighteous in a [44] little is unrighteous also in much.
sant'Ireneo di Lione † 202 d.C. Against Heresies 2.34.3
… And, for this reason, the Lord declared to those who showed themselves ungrateful towards Him: “If ye have not been faithful in that which is little, who will give you that which is great?”
Tertulliano † 220 d.C. The Five Books Against Marcion 4.33
… Accordingly, this will throw light upon the sense in which it was said, “If ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches?”
san Tascio Cecilio Cipriano † 258 d.C. On Works and Alms 8
… He also, in another place, calls laborious and fruitful men faithful; but He denies faith to unfruitful and barren ones, saying, “If ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to you that which is true? And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man’s, who shall give you that which is your own?”
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. Homilies on 1 Timothy 1
… And why do I speak of it in heavenly things? We shall find upon examination that earthly things depend upon it no less. For without this there would be no trade nor contracts, nor anything of the sort. And if it be so necessary here in things that are false, how much more in those.
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. Homilies on 1 Timothy 5
… And so now too it ought to be with us. But we have advanced to the extreme of negligence; and even what is clearly evident, we let pass. Now when we overlook what is manifest, how will God reveal to us what is unseen? as it is said, “If ye have not been faithful in that which is little, who will commit to you that which is great and true?” (
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. The Homilies of St. John Chrysostom on the Epistle to the Hebrews 3
[9.] And besides, neither now art thou without the gift. Show in the little, what thou wouldst have been, if thou hadst had the other. “For if” (he says) “ye are not faithful in that which is little, how shall any one give you that which is great?” (
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. The Confessions 6.10
… “If, therefore, ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches? And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man’s, who shall give you that which is your own?”
16:12
Taziano il Siro † 180 d.C. The Diatessaron 26
… [43] so that, when it is exhausted, they may receive you into their tents for ever. He who is faithful in a little is faithful also in much: and he who is unrighteous in a [44] little is unrighteous also in much. If then in the wealth of unrighteousness ye were [45] not trustworthy, who will intrust you with the truth?
Tertulliano † 220 d.C. The Five Books Against Marcion 4.33
… for even Marcion allows Him to be righteous: “And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man’s, who will give to you that which is mine?”
san Girolamo † 420 d.C. The Letters of St. Jerome 22.31
… “If have not been faithful,” the Lord says, “in that which is another man’s, who shall give you that which is your own?”
san Girolamo † 420 d.C. The Letters of St. Jerome 58.2
… What a contrast he offers to us, the disciples of a poor Christ, who cram our pockets with gold and cling under pretext of almsgiving to our old riches. How can we faithfully distribute what belongs to another when we thus timidly keep back what is our own?
Giovanni Cassiano † 435 d.C. The Conferences of John Cassian 3.10
… But Christ speaks in terms of censure of those visible riches, to those who clutch them as if they were their own, and refuse to share them with those in want. “If ye have not been faithful in what is another’s, who will give to you what is your own?”
16:13
Tertulliano † 220 d.C. The Five Books Against Marcion 4.33
What the two masters are who, He says, cannot be served,
Tertulliano † 220 d.C. To His Wife 2.3
… For who would doubt that faith undergoes a daily process of obliteration by unbelieving intercourse? “Evil confabulations corrupt good morals;” how much more fellowship of life, and indivisible intimacy! Any and every believing woman must of necessity obey God. And how can she serve two lords
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. The Homilies of St. John Chrysostom on Paul's Epistle to the Romans 13
Here again he calls sin a law warring against the other, not in respect of good order, but from the strict obedience yielded to it by those who comply with it. As then it gives the name of master ( κύριον Matt. vi. 24 ;
san Girolamo † 420 d.C. The Letters of St. Jerome 14.6
… And if he be not perfect when he has promised God to be so, his profession is a lie. But “the mouth that lieth slayeth the soul.” To conclude, then, if you are perfect you will not set your heart on your father’s goods; and if you are not perfect you have deceived the Lord. The Gospel thunders forth its divine warning: “Ye cannot serve two masters,”
san Girolamo † 420 d.C. The Letters of St. Jerome 147.1
… You have fallen and refuse to rise; you do not so much as lift your eyes to heaven; having wasted your father’s substance you take pleasure in the husks that the swine eat;
papa san Gregorio I Magno † 604 d.C. The Book of Pastoral Rule 2.7
… and in the same place also, with design to add fearfulness to the warning, He straightway said, Lest perchance that day come upon you unawares ( Ibid .): and He even declares the manner of that coming, saying, For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth ( Ibid. 35 ). Hence He says again, No man can serve two masters (
16:14
Taziano il Siro † 180 d.C. The Diatessaron 29
[12] And when the Pharisees heard all this, because of their love for wealth they [13] scoffed at him. And Jesus knew what was in their hearts, and said unto them, Ye are they that justify yourselves before men; while God knows your hearts: the thing that is lofty with men is base before God.
Origene † 254 d.C. Origen's Commentary on Matthew 11.9
… And the Pharisees, as lovers of money, in order that under pretext of the poor they might receive even that which would have been given to the parents of any one, gave such teaching. And the Gospel testifies to their love of money, saying, “But the Pharisees who were lovers of money heard these things and they scoffed at Him.”
san Tascio Cecilio Cipriano † 258 d.C. On Works and Alms 12
… Gospel the Lord was discoursing concerning almsgiving, and faithfully and wholesomely warned us to make to ourselves friends of our earthly lucre by provident good works, who might afterwards receive us into eternal dwellings, the Scripture added after this, and said, “But the Pharisees heard all these things, who were very covetous, and they derided Him.”
Afraate † 346 d.C. Aphrahat: Select Demonstrations 6.20
… And be on thy guard against scorners. For whosoever scorns and mocks his brother, the word that is written in the Gospel fitly applies to him; namely, when our Lord wished to take account with the avaricious and with the Pharisees. For it is written:— Because they loved money, they mocked Him .
16:15
sant'Ignazio di Antiochia † 108 d.C. Epistle to the Magnesians: Shorter and Longer Versions 12
… as it is written, “The righteous man is his own accuser;” and again, “Declare thou first thine iniquities, that thou mayest be justified;” and again, “When ye shall have done all things that are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants;” “for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God.”
Taziano il Siro † 180 d.C. The Diatessaron 29
[12] And when the Pharisees heard all this, because of their love for wealth they [13] scoffed at him.
Tertulliano † 220 d.C. The Five Books Against Marcion 4.33
… How then can he possibly seem to belong to another god, if He be not set forth, with the express intention of being separated from the very thing which is in question. But when the Pharisees “justified themselves before men,”
san Tascio Cecilio Cipriano † 258 d.C. The Epistles of Cyprian 66.4
… for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God.”
Afraate † 346 d.C. Aphrahat: Select Demonstrations 5.2
2. Therefore because it is the time of the Evil One, hear in mystery that which I am writing for thee. For thus it is written:— Whatsoever is exalted amongst men is despicable before God .
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. The Homilies of St. John Chrysostom on the Gospel of St. John 16
… This it was that cast him out from that confidence, this sent him to the pit of fire, this was the cause of all his woes. For it is enough of itself to destroy every excellence of the soul, whether it find almsgiving, or prayer, or fasting, or anything. For, saith the Evangelist, “That which is highly esteemed among men is impure before the Lord.” (
san Girolamo † 420 d.C. Against the Pelagians 2
xvi. 15 . That which is exalted among men is abomination in the sight of God.
16:16
Taziano il Siro † 180 d.C. The Diatessaron 14
… 54] And all the people which heard, and the publicans, justified God, for [3] they had been baptized with the baptism of John. But the Pharisees and the scribes wronged the purpose of God in themselves, in that they were not baptized of [4] him. And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven is [5] snatched away by violence.
sant'Ireneo di Lione † 202 d.C. Against Heresies 4.4.2
2. Since, then, the law originated with Moses, it terminated with John as a necessary consequence. Christ had come to fulfil it: wherefore “the law and the prophets were” with them “until John.”
Tertulliano † 220 d.C. The Five Books Against Marcion 4.33
… He was, I suppose, waiting until he had learnt all these things from the Creator. He continued his pupillage up to the time of John, and then proceeded forthwith to announce the kingdom of God, saying: “The law and the prophets were until John; since that time the kingdom of God is proclaimed.”
Tertulliano † 220 d.C. The Five Books Against Marcion 5.2
… Now, if the Creator indeed promised that “the ancient things should pass away,” to be superseded by a new course of things which should arise, whilst Christ marks the period of the separation when He says, “The law and the prophets were until John”
Tertulliano † 220 d.C. The Five Books Against Marcion 5.8
… This result the case itself shows; for after this time the Spirit of the Creator never breathed amongst them . From Judah were taken away “the wise man, and the cunning artificer, and the counsellor, and the prophet;” that so it might prove true that “the law and the prophets were until John.”
Tertulliano † 220 d.C. On Fasting 2
… for wherever it suits their wishes, they recognise what is the meaning of “the Law and the prophets until John.”
Origene † 254 d.C. Origen's Commentary on the Gospel of John 6.8
“Art thou that prophet? And he answered No.” If the law and the prophets were until John,
Origene † 254 d.C. Origen's Commentary on Matthew 10.21
The narrative of Matthew is as follows,—“ for Herod had laid hold on John and bound him in the prison. ” In reference to these things, it seems to me, that as the law and the prophets were until John,
Origene † 254 d.C. Origen's Commentary on Matthew 11.1
… but they say to Him, “The time is past,” as if the fitting season of the law and prophets had passed. Perhaps they spoke this saying, in reference to the word of Jesus, that because of the beheading of John both the law and the prophets who were until John had ceased.
Archelao † fl. 278 d.C. The Acts of the Disputation with the Heresiarch Manes 13
… so, too, if ye receive the law without understanding its origin, ye will ruin your souls, and lose your salvation. For “the law and the prophets were until John;”
Archelao † fl. 278 d.C. The Acts of the Disputation with the Heresiarch Manes 40
… by which statements the simpler people were somewhat influenced, as he continued to bring them forward; and in accordance with all this, he also made use of the affirmation, that “the law and the prophets were until John.”
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. Homilies on 2 Timothy 3
… vii. 23 .); or that fearful word, “Depart, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels” ( Matt. xxv. 40 .): that we may not hear, “Between us and you there is a great gulf fixed” (
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Letters of St. Augustin 75.14
… “For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth,” that is, to both Jew and Gentile; for if the Jew be excepted, He is not the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth. Moreover, we read in the Gospel, “The law and the prophets were until John the Baptist.”
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Letters of St. Augustin 82.18
… Thus, although we read that “the law and the prophets were until John,”
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Reply to Faustus the Manichæan 19.8
… So completely did Christ fulfill what these types prefigured, that it is no longer prefigured. So the Lord Himself says: "The law and the prophets were until John."
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Lectures or Tractates on the Gospel According to St. John 48.9
… “Is it not written in your law,” that is, as given to you, “that I said, Ye are gods?” And the Lord called all the Scriptures generally, the law: although elsewhere He speaks more definitely of the law, distinguishing it from the prophets; as it is said, “The law and the prophets were until John;”
16:17
Taziano il Siro † 180 d.C. The Diatessaron 14
… The law and the prophets were until John; and after that, the kingdom of God is preached, and all press to enter it: and they that exert themselves [6, 7] snatch it away. All the prophets and the law until John prophesied. And if ye [8] will, then receive it , that he is Elijah, which is to come. Whosoever hath ears that hear [9] let him hear.
Clemente Alessandrino † 215 d.C. The Stromata, or Miscellanies fragments-of-clemens-alexandri
… “There shall not, therefore, pass from the law one iota or one tittle,” neither from the right and good the mutual promises, nor from the crooked and unjust the punishment assigned to them. “For the Lord doeth good to the good, but those who turn aside into crooked ways God will lead with the workers of iniquity.”
Tertulliano † 220 d.C. The Five Books Against Marcion 4.33
… so that you may get a better proof for the kingdom of God from any quarter, however anomalous, than from the conceit that the law and the prophets ended in John, and a new state of things began after him. “More easily, therefore, may heaven and earth pass away—as also the law and the prophets—than that one tittle of the Lord’s words should fail.”
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. On the Holy Martyr, S. Babylas 2
2. What then do the deeds say? Christ said that it was easier for heaven and earth to be destroyed, than for any of his words to fail.
16:18
Tertulliano † 220 d.C. The Five Books Against Marcion 4.34
But Christ prohibits divorce, saying, “Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery; and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from her husband, also committeth adultery.”
16:19
Taziano il Siro † 180 d.C. The Diatessaron 29
… Abraham said unto him, They have Moses and the [25] prophets; let them hear them. He said unto him, Nay, my father Abraham: but [26] let a man from the dead go unto them, and they will repent. Abraham said unto him, If they listen neither to Moses nor to the prophets, neither if a man from the dead rose would they believe him.
sant'Ireneo di Lione † 202 d.C. Against Heresies 2.34.1
… they preserve the same form [in their separate state] as the body had to which they were adapted, and that they remember the deeds which they did in this state of existence, and from which they have now ceased,—in that narrative which is recorded respecting the rich man and that Lazarus who found repose in the bosom of Abraham. In this account He states
sant'Ireneo di Lione † 202 d.C. Against Heresies 4.2.4
… but He has taught us, in the first place, that no one should lead a luxurious life, nor, living in worldly pleasures and perpetual feastings, should be the slave of his lusts, and forget God. “For there was,” He says, “a rich man, who was clothed in purple and fine linen, and delighted himself with splendid feasts.”
Tertulliano † 220 d.C. On Idolatry 13
… But when the world rejoices, let us grieve; and when the world afterward grieves, we shall rejoice. Thus, too, Eleazar
Tertulliano † 220 d.C. The Five Books Against Marcion 4.34
… and who, when the prophet asserted against him the law, had therefore put him to death. The remarks I have advanced on this case will be also of use to me in illustrating the subsequent parable of the rich man tormented in hell, and the poor man resting in Abraham’s bosom.
Tertulliano † 220 d.C. On Fasting 16
… Nay, even in Hades the admonition has not ceased to speak; where we find in the person of the rich feaster, convivialities tortured; in that of the pauper, fasts refreshed; having—(as convivialities and fasts alike had)—as preceptors “Moses and the prophets.”
Tertulliano † 220 d.C. Five Books in Reply to Marcion 4
By Lazarus ), are such as have remained
Archelao † fl. 278 d.C. The Acts of the Disputation with the Heresiarch Manes 41
… For the master said: “I will not receive him unless he accepts the pædagogue.” And who the person is, who is spoken of under that figure, I shall briefly explain. There was a certain rich man,
sant'Atanasio di Alessandria † 373 d.C. Festal and Personal Letters of Athanasius 10
… so in this case, though the people were at first afflicted and in the wilderness, yet those who remained faithful afterwards entered the land of promise. In like manner those who suffer temporal afflictions here, finally having endured, attain comfort, while those who here persecute are trodden under foot, and have no good end. For even the rich man
san Gregorio Nazianzeno † 389 d.C. Select Orations of Saint Gregory Nazianzen 40
… And let these be your thanksgiving for what you have received, and at the same time your safeguard of them. You have the benefit to remind you of many commandments; so do not transgress them. Does a poor man approach you? Remember how poor you once were, and how rich you were made. One in want of bread or of drink, perhaps another Lazarus,
sant'Ambrogio † 397 d.C. On the Duties of the Clergy 1.15
… A third question yet remains; it is this: Why do sinners have abundance of wealth and riches, and fare sumptuously, and have no grief or sorrow; whilst the upright are in want, and are punished by the loss of wives or children? Now, that parable in the Gospel ought to satisfy persons like these;
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. A Commentary on the Acts of the Apostles 48
What a quantity of wealth that rich man spent, “who was clothed in purple and fine linen?” (
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. Homilies on Second Corinthians 9
… but the others not only are, but also abide immovable. Seest thou that we shall be able to put not two for nothing only, but three even, and five, and ten, and twenty, and ten thousand for nothing? But that thou mayest learn this same truth by an example also,—the rich man and Lazarus,—the one enjoyed the things present, the other those to come. (
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. Commentary on Galatians 6
… To this argument of ours the Ten Virgins ( Mat. xxv. 1 . ff.) bear witness, who although they wished it a thousand times, yet were shut out from the bridegroom, because they brought with them no bountiful charity. And so does the rich man who neglected Lazarus (
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. Homilies on 1 Timothy 12
… Is not this plainly a contradiction? But suppose the wealth is not gained wrongfully. And how is this possible? So destructive a passion is avarice, that to grow rich without injustice is impossible. This Christ declared, saying, “Make to yourselves friends of the Mammon of unrighteousness.” (
san Girolamo † 420 d.C. The Letters of St. Jerome 22.21
… Now the poor are blessed, now Lazarus is set before Dives in his purple.
san Girolamo † 420 d.C. The Letters of St. Jerome 23.3
… she is welcomed into the choirs of the angels; she is comforted in Abraham’s bosom. And, as once the beggar Lazarus saw the rich man, for all his purple, lying in torment, so does Lea see the consul, not now in his triumphal robe but clothed in mourning, and asking for a drop of water from her little finger.
san Girolamo † 420 d.C. The Letters of St. Jerome 48.21
… We wish to fare sumptuously, and to enjoy the embraces of our wives, yet at the same time we desire to reign with Christ among virgins and widows. Shall there be but one reward, then, for hunger and for excess, for filth and for finery, for sackcloth and for silk? Lazarus,
san Girolamo † 420 d.C. The Letters of St. Jerome 77.6
… While however I pardon such squeamishness, I extol to the skies the enthusiastic zeal of a mind that is above it. A great faith makes little of such trifles. But I know how terrible was the retribution which fell upon the proud mind of the rich man clothed in purple for not having helped Lazarus.
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. On Care to Be Had for the Dead 4
… Right handsome obsequies in sight of men did that rich man who was clad in purple receive of the crowd of his housefolk; but far more handsome did that poor man who was full of sores obtain of the ministry of Angels; who bore him not out into a marble tomb, but into Abraham’s bosom bore him on high.
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. A Treatise on the Soul and its Origin 4.21
But you say: “If the soul is incorporeal, what was it that the rich man saw in hell? He certainly recognised Lazarus; he did [not
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Sermons on Selected Lessons of the New Testament 36.16
16. Consider that other luxurious, proud, rich man. He “feasted sumptuously every day, and was clothed in purple and fine linen;” and “the poor man laid at his gate full of sores, and desired” in vain “the crumbs from the rich man’s table;”
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Sermons on Selected Lessons of the New Testament 52.3
3. Remember that rich and that poor man in the Gospel; “the rich man clothed in purple and fine linen,” and crammed with daily feastings; and the poor man “lying before” the rich man’s gate, hungry, and looking for “the crumbs from his table, full of sores, licked” by “dogs.”
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Expositions on the Book of Psalms 34.24
… He who saw his body lying at the rich man’s door, and no man to bury it, what haply said he? So die he who is my enemy; and whoever persecutes me, so may I see him. His body is accursed with spitting, his wounds stink; and yet in Abraham’s bosom he resteth.
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Expositions on the Book of Psalms 37.2.4
4. …“For the arms of the wicked shall be broken” ( ver. 17 ). Now by “their arms” is meant their power. What will he do in hell? Will it be what the rich man had to do, he who was wont “to fare sumptuously” in the upper world, and in hell “was tormented”?
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Expositions on the Book of Psalms 37.2.6
… How did they, probably, close their nostrils and spit at him! The Lord, however, knew how to reserve Paradise for him. How did they, on the other hand, desire for themselves the life of him who was “clad in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day!”
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Expositions on the Book of Psalms 49.1.10
… Let him live! his life will be ended: because he giveth not the price of the redemption of his soul, his life will end, his labour will not end. “He laboured for ever, and shall live till the end.” How shall he live till the end? As he lived that was “clothed with purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day,”
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Expositions on the Book of Psalms 73.10
… and as a rich man doth not come rich, so neither doth he depart rich; the very same is the entrance of both, and like is the departure. I add, that perchance ye will change conditions. Now everywhere the Gospel is being preached: observe a certain poor man full of sores, who was lying before the gate of a rich man,
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Expositions on the Book of Psalms 86.3
… by a rich man, with will and deed; by a poor man, with will alone. When therefore he is such an one as despiseth in himself everything which is wont to swell men with pride, he is one of God’s poor: He inclines unto him His ear, for He knows that his heart is contrite.…Was it really for the merit of his poverty that the poor man was carried away by Angels,
Giovanni Cassiano † 435 d.C. The Conferences of John Cassian 1.14
… He hath prepared for them a city.” For that they are not idle after the separation from this body, and are not incapable of feeling, the parable in the gospel shows, which tells us of the beggar Lazarus and Dives clothed in purple, one of whom obtained a position of bliss, i.e., Abraham’s bosom, the other is consumed with the dreadful heat of eternal fire.
san Giovanni Damasceno † 749 d.C. An Exact Exposition of the Orthodox Faith 2.29
One man is forsaken for a season with a view to another’s restoration, in order that others when they see his state may be taught a lesson , as in the case of Lazarus and the rich man
16:20
Taziano il Siro † 180 d.C. The Diatessaron 29
[14] And he began to say, A certain man was rich, and wore silk and purple, and enjoyed [15] himself every day in splendour:
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. The Homilies of St. John Chrysostom on Paul's Epistle to the Romans 11
… But if it be so with the flesh, much more is it with a house or a couch or a footstool. What kind of excuse then dost thou deserve, who puttest silver on all these, but for it hast no regard, though it be covered with filthy rags, squalid, hungry, and full of wounds, torn by hounds unnumbered (
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Expositions on the Book of Psalms 37.1.10
… inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the beginning of the world.” You will not yet be there? Who does not know that? But you may already be there, where that beggar, once “covered with sores,” was seen at a distance, at rest, by that proud and unfruitful “rich man” in the midst of his torments.
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Expositions on the Book of Psalms 37.2.6
… Whence in another Psalm he said, “The meek shall He guide in judgment; them that are gentle will He teach His way.” How, think you, was that beggar, who lay covered with sores before the rich man’s door,
Giovanni Cassiano † 435 d.C. The Conferences of John Cassian 6.3
… For Scripture makes mention of no other good qualities or deserts of his, but it was for this fact alone; viz., that he endured want and bodily sickness with the utmost patience, that he was deemed worthy of the blessed lot of a place in Abraham’s bosom.
16:21
Taziano il Siro † 180 d.C. The Diatessaron 29
[14] And he began to say, A certain man was rich, and wore silk and purple, and enjoyed [15] himself every day in splendour: and there was a poor man named Lazarus, and [16] he was cast down at the door of the rich man,
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Letters of St. Augustin 78.6
… who eagerly find what is sweet to their malicious tongues in the things which grieve us, we may compare to those dogs (if, indeed, they are to be understood as increasing his misery) which licked the sores of the beggar who lay before the rich man’s gate, and endured with patience every hardship and indignity until he should come to rest in Abraham’s bosom.
16:22
Taziano il Siro † 180 d.C. The Diatessaron 29
… and there was a poor man named Lazarus, and [16] he was cast down at the door of the rich man, afflicted with sores, and he longed to fill [Arabic, p. 112] his belly with the crumbs that fell from the table of that rich man; yea, [17] even the dogs used to come and lick his sores.
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. The Homilies of St. John Chrysostom 13
… but after He had convicted him in all points, and caused him to take to flight, then they appear: that thou also mayest learn, that after thy victories which are copied from His, angels will receive thee also, applauding thee, and waiting as guards on thee in all things. Thus, for example, angels take Lazarus
san Girolamo † 420 d.C. The Letters of St. Jerome 58.3
… “God is a spirit, and they that worship Him must worship Him in spirit and in truth.” “Now the spirit bloweth where it listeth,” and “the earth is the Lord’s and the fulness thereof.” When the fleece of Judæa was made dry although the whole world was wet with the dew of heaven, and when many came from the East and from the West and sat in Abraham’s bosom:
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Letters of St. Augustin 166.27
… In the next place, who is the righteous man gone from the earth about whom we should not (if what they say is true) feel afraid lest, sinning in Abraham’s bosom, he should be cast down into the flames which tormented the rich man in the parable?
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. On Care to Be Had for the Dead 18
… For were there not Angels, who could be present in places both of quick and dead, the Lord Jesus had not said, “It came to pass also that the poor man died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham’s bosom.”
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. A Treatise on the Soul and its Origin 2.8
… is it, let me ask you, the case that you were really ignorant of this? Who ever had his mind so obstinately set against the gospel as not to hear these truths, and after hearing to believe them, in the parable of the poor man who was carried away after death to Abraham’s bosom, and of the rich man who is set forth as suffering torment in hell?
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Sermons on Selected Lessons of the New Testament 47.3
… When he dies, he ends indeed this ailment: but he knows not whether he does not fall into a worse. The rich man in the Gospel had ended his voluptuous ailment, he came to a tormenting one. But the poor man ended his ailment, and arrived at perfect health.
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Sermons on Selected Lessons of the New Testament 52.3
… The rich man also died, and was buried in hell. And being in torments he lifted up his eyes, and saw Lazarus resting in Abraham’s bosom. Then he cried, saying, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus that he may dip his finger in water, and drop it on my tongue, for I am tormented in this flame.”
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Lectures or Tractates on the Gospel According to St. John 49.9
… As, then, there are different kinds of custody among those engaged in official life, so there are different kinds of custody for the dead, and differing merits in those who rise again. The beggar was taken into custody, so was the rich man: but the one into Abraham’s bosom; the other, where he thirsted, and found not a drop of water.
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Expositions on the Book of Psalms 49.1.13
… To this end see what followeth. He who gave not the price of the redemption of his soul, who understood not death, because he saw wise men dying, he became imprudent and unwise, in order that he might die with them. And how shall they perish, who “shall leave their riches to aliens”?…
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Expositions on the Book of Psalms 52.10
… Thou observest that rich man standing near thee, and perchance in him is money, and is not covetousness; in thee is not money, and is covetousness. A poor man full of sores, full of woe, licked by dogs, having no help, having no morsel, not having perchance a mere garment, was borne by the Angels unto Abraham’s bosom.
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Expositions on the Book of Psalms 86.17
… For whether in hell there were not some places where Abraham was, we cannot define sufficiently. For not yet had the Lord come to hell that He might rescue from thence the souls of all the saints who had gone before, and yet Abraham was there in repose.
16:23
Taziano il Siro † 180 d.C. The Diatessaron 29
… 112] his belly with the crumbs that fell from the table of that rich man; yea, [17] even the dogs used to come and lick his sores. And it happened that that poor man died, and the angels conveyed him into the bosom of Abraham: and the [18] rich man also died, and was buried.
Tertulliano † 220 d.C. A Treatise on the Soul 7
… in the Gospel itself they will be found to have the clearest evidence for the corporeal nature of the soul. In hell the soul of a certain man is in torment, punished in flames, suffering excruciating thirst, and imploring from the finger of a happier soul, for his tongue, the solace of a drop of water.
Tertulliano † 220 d.C. A Treatise on the Soul 9
… It, too, has eyes and ears of its own, by means of which Paul must have heard and seen the Lord; it has, moreover all the other members of the body by the help of which it effects all processes of thinking and all activity in dreams. Thus it happens that the rich man in hell has a tongue and poor (Lazarus) a finger and Abraham a bosom.
Tertulliano † 220 d.C. The Five Books Against Marcion 4.34
… “Hell” (I take it) means one thing, and “Abraham’s bosom” another. “A great gulf” is said to separate those regions, and to hinder a passage from one to the other. Besides, the rich man could not have “lifted up his eyes,”
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. The Homilies of St. John Chrysostom 4
From this furnace Lazarus too went forth, not less glorious than those children; but the rich man who was in the place of them that worshipped the image, was condemned to hell.
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. Homilies on Ephesians 24
… A fearful evil is it for us not to strip ourselves of everything in this present world; a great calamity to depart into the next with loads of sins about us. “For in Sheol,” it is said “who shall give Thee thanks?” ( Ps. vi. 5 .) There is the place of judgment; then is there no longer season for repentance. How many things did the rich man bewail then? (
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. Homilies on Philippians 8
… but here he is giving admonitions to prevent its being done. Severe measures then were not called for in order to secure those that had not yet been guilty; as in leading them to humility he did not subjoin the instance in the Gospel, wherein the proud were punished, but laid the charge as from God’s lips (
san Girolamo † 420 d.C. The Letters of St. Jerome 39.4
… (Hence in the story of Dives and Lazarus, Abraham and the beggar, though really in a place of refreshment, are described as being in hell.
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. The Confessions 9.3
… and now he lives in Abraham’s bosom. Whatever that may be which is signified by that bosom,
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Reply to Faustus the Manichæan 33.5
… and that it was into his bosom, that is, some deep recess of blissful repose, that the angels carried the poor sufferer who was despised by the proud rich man.
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. A Treatise on Nature and Grace 65
… But what he speaks of undoubtedly concerns the offences of the body. Now from the body the death of the body separates us; whereas the offences contracted from the body remain, and their just punishment awaits them, as the rich man found in hell.
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. A Treatise on the Soul and its Origin 4.30
… or else in good or evil affections of the mind, in which there occur no lineaments whatever of bodily members? Whence arises the fact that the rich man in the parable, though in torments, recognised “Father Abraham,” whose face and figure he had never seen, but the semblance of whose body his soul, though incorporeal, was able to comprehend?
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Expositions on the Book of Psalms 70.7
… Because, “blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness.” Still I hunger, still I thirst: my fulness hath been put off, not taken away. “O God, aid Thou me.” Most suitably also Lazarus is said to be interpreted, “one aided:” that needy and poor man, that was transported into the bosom of Abraham;
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Expositions on the Book of Psalms 109.15
… By memorial of them, he meaneth, that which is preserved by successive generations: this he prophesied should perish from the earth, because both Judas himself, and his sons, who were the memorial of his father and mother, without any succeeding offspring, as it is said above, were consumed in the short space of one generation.
16:24
Taziano il Siro † 180 d.C. The Diatessaron 29
… yea, [17] even the dogs used to come and lick his sores. And it happened that that poor man died, and the angels conveyed him into the bosom of Abraham: and the [18] rich man also died, and was buried. And while he was being tormented in Hades, [19] he lifted up his eyes from afar, and saw Abraham with Lazarus in his bosom.
sant'Ippolito † 235 d.C. Against Plato, on the Cause of the Universe 3
… No sleep will give them rest; no night will soothe them; no death will deliver them from punishment; no voice of interceding friends will profit them.
san Gregorio Nazianzeno † 389 d.C. Select Orations of Saint Gregory Nazianzen 16.9
… after which there is no appeal, no higher court, no defence on the ground of subsequent conduct, no oil obtained from the wise virgins, or from them that sell, for the lamps going out, no repentance of the rich man wasting away in the flame,
san Gregorio di Nissa † 395 d.C. On the Making of Man 27.2
… For that some signs of our compound nature remain in the soul even after dissolution is shown by the dialogue in Hades
sant'Ambrogio † 397 d.C. On the Decease of His Brother Satyrus 2.39
… So that it is sought as a good, as it is written: “Men shall seek death and shall not find it.” They will seek it who shall say to the mountains: “Fall on us, and to the hills, Cover us.” That soul, too, shall seek it which has sinned. That rich man lying in hell shall seek it, who wishes that his tongue should be cooled with the finger of Lazarus.
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. The Homilies of St. John Chrysostom 9
8. Let us not therefore pride ourselves either on high birth, or on wealth, but rather despise them who are so minded: neither let us be dejected at poverty. But let us seek that wealth, which consists in good works; let us flee that poverty, which causes men to be in wickedness, by reason of which also that rich man was poor;
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. The Homilies of St. John Chrysostom 20
For even if the common day of the consummation never overtake us, the end of each one is at the doors, whether he be old or young; and it is not possible for men after they have gone hence, either to buy oil any more, or to obtain pardon by prayers, though he that entreats be Abraham,
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. The Homilies of St. John Chrysostom 71
… so doth He also bring in the rich man, laboring indeed, and longing for life and health, but not able to attain thereto, because of having set his heart on covetousness, but going away empty. And besides this man, another is shown to thee again by another evangelist, he that was in torment,
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. Homilies on Second Corinthians 10
… xxii. 13 .) and thou wilt cast out this lust also. And if thou art drunken, and surfeitest continually, hear the rich man saying, ‘Send Lazarus, that with the tip of his finger he may cool this scorching tongue;’ (
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. City of God 21.3
… and it is pained alone, though it be in the body, when some invisible cause distresses it, while the body is safe and sound. Even when not associated with the body it is pained; for certainly that rich man was suffering in hell when he cried, “I am tormented in this flame.”
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. City of God 21.10
I would indeed say that these spirits will burn without any body of their own, as that rich man was burning in hell when he exclaimed, “I am tormented in this flame,”
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. On Care to Be Had for the Dead 17
17. Some man may say: “If there be not in the dead any care for the living, how is it that the rich man, who was tormented in hell, asked father Abraham to send Lazarus to his five brothers not as yet dead, and to take course with them, that they should not come themselves also into the same place of torments?”
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. A Treatise on the Soul and its Origin 2.8
… But has this man taught you how it was that the soul apart from the body could crave from the beggar’s finger a drop of water;
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. A Treatise on the Soul and its Origin 4.23
… this parable ascribed to the soul, as if it were really a body.” You will have it, that “by the eye the whole head is understood,” because it is said, that “he lifted up his eyes.” Again you say, that “by tongues are meant jaws, and by finger the hand,” because it is said, “Send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue.”
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. A Treatise on the Soul and its Origin 4.24
… If you are not, then, in fun, and do not wish to make childish mistakes, you must understand by “Abraham’s bosom” that remote and separate abode of rest and peace in which Abraham now is; and that what was said to Abraham
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. A Treatise on the Soul and its Origin 4.29
… The soul’s joy, however, or sadness, its pleasure or pain, are severally real emotions, whether experienced in actual or in apparent bodies. Have you not yourself said (and with perfect truth): “Aliments and vestments are not wanted by the soul, but only by the body”? Why, then, did the rich man in hell crave for the drop of water?
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Lectures or Tractates on the Gospel According to St. John 44.6
… In that night was the rich man burning, and asking a drop of water from the beggar’s finger; he mourned, agonized, confessed, but no relief was vouchsafed. He even endeavored to do good; for he said to Abraham, “Father Abraham, send Lazarus to my brethren, that he may tell them what is being done here, lest they also come into this place of torment.”
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Expositions on the Book of Psalms 49.1.10
… the one had laboured till the end, but he lived for ever; the other had lived till the end, but he laboured for ever. And what did it profit the rich man, who asked, while lying in torments in hell, that a drop of water should be poured upon his tongue from the finger of Lazarus, saying, “For I am burning here in this flame,”
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Expositions on the Book of Psalms 58.12
… For future punishment hath two kinds: either of the lower places it is, where was burning that rich man, who was wishing for himself a drop of water to be dropped on his tongue off the finger of the poor man, whom before his gate he had spurned, when he saith, “For I am tormented in this flame.”
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Expositions on the Book of Psalms 86.17
… but now he is at rest, but thou art tormented. And besides this,” he said, “between us and you there is a great gulf fixed, so that neither can we go to you, nor can any one come from thence to us.”
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Expositions on the Book of Psalms 112.3
… “For his righteousness endureth for ever:” this is his glory, there are his riches. While the other’s purple, and fine linen, and grand banquets, even when present, are passing away; and when they have come to an end, the burning tongue shall cry out, longing for a drop of water from the finger’s end.
papa san Gregorio I Magno † 604 d.C. The Book of Pastoral Rule 3.19
… were it not the case that immoderate loquacity carries away the gluttonous, that rich man who is said to have fared sumptuously every day would not burn more sorely than elsewhere in his tongue, saying, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame (
16:25
Taziano il Siro † 180 d.C. The Diatessaron 29
… And while he was being tormented in Hades, [19] he lifted up his eyes from afar, and saw Abraham with Lazarus in his bosom. And he called with a loud voice, and said, My father Abraham, have mercy upon me, and send Lazarus to wet the tip of his finger with water, and moisten my tongue [20] for me; for, behold, I am burned in this flame.
san Tascio Cecilio Cipriano † 258 d.C. Three Books of Testimonies Against the Jews 3.62
… “But the Lord said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy soul is required of thee. Whose, then, shall those things be which thou hast provided?” And again: “Remember that thou hast received thy good things in this life, and likewise Lazarus evil things. But now he is besought, and thou grievest.”
sant'Ambrogio † 397 d.C. On the Duties of the Clergy 1.9
… They reckon the advantages of this life among the good things, we reckon them among the evil things; for he who receives good things here, as the rich man in the parable, is tormented there; and Lazarus, who endured evil things here, there found comfort.
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. The Homilies on the Statues to the People of Antioch 1.24
24. There is besides a tenth reason to mention; and what is it, but the one I have before frequently referred to? viz. that if we have any spots, we thus put them away. And the patriarch, making this matter plain, said to the rich man, “Lazarus hath received his evil things,”
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. The Homilies on the Statues to the People of Antioch 6.10
… therefore thou art tormented.” But that to the good things bestowed on Lazarus, not only his virtue, but his having here suffered a thousand ills, contributed, learn also from the patriarch’s words. For having said to the rich man, “Thou hast received thy good things,” he goes on to say, “and Lazarus evil things, and for this reason he is comforted.”
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. Homilies on First Corinthians 20
And why need I say this about the saints? Since he who seeks, even from God, the reward of his labors in the present life and follows after virtue for this world’s good, is sure to diminish his recompense. But he that asks for all his crowns wholly there, is found far more admirable; like that Lazarus, who even now is “receiving” (St.
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. Homilies on Philippians 13
… And that you may learn this, how many men have been in fevers, and said, if we recover, we shall never again fall into the same state. Many such words we shall then say, but we shall be answered as the rich man was, that there is a gulf, that we have received our good things here. (
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. The Homilies of St. John Chrysostom on the Gospel of St. John 43
… and this is why we effect nothing by our prayers. “How then,” saith some one, “do the wicked grow rich, how the unjust and impure, plunderers and covetous?” Not by God’s giving; (away with the thought!) but by plundering, and taking more than their due. “And how doth God allow them?” As He allowed that rich man, reserving him for greater punishment. (
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. The Homilies of St. John Chrysostom on the Gospel of St. John 77
… and we shall take the state which was theirs (and would that it were that state only, and not one much more grievous) as a punishment. For neither did the rich man desire to be filled with crumbs “there,” but was scorched and tormented sharply, and was told, “Thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things.” (
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. The Homilies of St. John Chrysostom on the Epistle to the Hebrews 5
These however are [the words] of one showing that good men receive here the punishments of their sins. But where are the wicked [mentioned] who receive their good things here, and there are utterly punished? Hear Abraham saying to the rich man, “Thou didst receive good things,” and “Lazarus evil things.” (
san Girolamo † 420 d.C. The Letters of St. Jerome 68
… The master does not correct his disciple unless he sees in him signs of promise. When once the doctor gives over caring for the patient, it is a sign that he despairs. You should answer thus: “as Lazarus in his lifetime
san Girolamo † 420 d.C. The Letters of St. Jerome 118.6
… “He shall not be ashamed when he speaketh with his enemies in the gate.” On his entrance into paradise it shall be said to him: “thou in thy lifetime receivedst evil things but nowhere thou art comforted.”
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Sermons on Selected Lessons of the New Testament 52.4
… see then with the eyes of the heart. “He died, and was carried by the Angels into Abraham’s bosom.” The rich man’s family was seen bewailing him; the Angels were not seen rejoicing. What then did Abraham answer the rich man? “Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst good things.”
Giovanni Cassiano † 435 d.C. The Conferences of John Cassian 24.2
… “Because thou hast received thy consolation in this life.”
papa san Gregorio I Magno † 604 d.C. The Book of Pastoral Rule 3.26
… Hence it is that to the rich man tormented in hell it is said, Thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things (
16:26
Taziano il Siro † 180 d.C. The Diatessaron 29
… for, behold, I am burned in this flame. Abraham said unto him, My son, remember that thou receivedst thy good things in thy life, and Lazarus his afflictions: [21] but now, behold, he is at rest here, and thou art tormented.
Tertulliano † 220 d.C. A Treatise on the Soul 57
… The truth of dreams is declared from the realization, not the aspect. Moreover, the fact that Hades is not in any case opened for (the escape of) any soul, has been firmly established by the Lord in the person of Abraham, in His representation of the poor man at rest and the rich man in torment.
Tertulliano † 220 d.C. The Passion of the Holy Martyrs Perpetua and Felicitas 2.3
… This Dinocrates had been my brother after the flesh, seven years of age who died miserably with disease—his face being so eaten out with cancer, that his death caused repugnance to all men. For him I had made my prayer, and between him and me there was a large interval,
san Gregorio di Nissa † 395 d.C. Letters 16
… for that Mammon about whom I have so often said such hard things, has at last departed from me as far as he can possibly go, being disgusted, I suppose, at the nonsense that is constantly talked against him, and has fortified himself against me by an impassable gulf—to wit, poverty—so that neither can he come to me, nor can I pass to him
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. An Exhortation to Theodore After His Fall 1
… if we display the most earnest repentance it will be of no avail, not even if we gnash our teeth, beat our breasts, and utter innumerable calls for succour, no one with the tip of his finger will apply a drop to our burning bodies, but we shall only hear those words which the rich man heard in the parable “Between us and you a great gulf has been fixed.”
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. The Homilies of St. John Chrysostom 75
But what now do we learn from hence? That no man can protect us there, if we are betrayed by our works, not because he will not, but because he cannot. For these too take refuge in the impossibility. This the blessed Abraham also indicated, saying, “Between us and you there is a great gulf,”
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. The Homilies of St. John Chrysostom 77
And whithersoever thou shalt go, thou wilt see the covetous punished. And now they will hear, “There is a void between us and you;”
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. The Homilies of St. John Chrysostom on Paul's Epistle to the Romans 18
… ( ib. xxxviii. 18; Ps. vi. 5 .) Hitherto the arena ( θέατρον ) is not broken up for thee, but thou art standing within the line, and thou art able even by a struggle at the last to recover all thy defeats. Thou art not yet come to where the rich man was, for thee to hear it said, “there is a gulf betwixt you and us.” (
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. Homilies on Second Corinthians 9
… but if our works play us false, all will be over and we must needs perish. How many lamentations did that rich man make, and besought the Patriarch and begged that Lazarus might be sent! But hear what Abraham said unto him: “There is a gulf betwixt us and you, so that they who wish to go forth cannot pass thither.” (
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. The Homilies of St. John Chrysostom on the Gospel of St. John 84
… Henceforth there is no reposing at an inn, there is no buying anything, when one hath not taken all from hence. Hear at least what the virgins say, “Go ye to them that sell” ( Matt. xxv. 9 ); but they who went found not. Hear what Abraham saith, “A gulf between us and you.” (
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. The Homilies of St. John Chrysostom on the Epistle to the Hebrews 31
… What specious argument? None: but of necessity bound, bending down, we must be dragged to the mouths of the furnace, to the river of fire, to the darkness, to then ever-dying punishments, and entreat no one. For it is not, it is not possible, He says, to pass across from this side to that: for “there is a great gulf betwixt us and you” (
16:27
Taziano il Siro † 180 d.C. The Diatessaron 29
… [21] but now, behold, he is at rest here, and thou art tormented. And in addition to all this, there is between us and you a great abyss placed, so that they that would cross unto you from hence cannot, nor yet from thence do they cross unto [22] us.
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. The Homilies of St. John Chrysostom 28
… hear the rich man making much entreaty for this, and not obtaining it; since had it been at all possible, he would have come, and have told what had come to pass there.
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Reply to Faustus the Manichæan 12.4
… Abraham’s reply was: "They have Moses and the prophets, let them hear them." And when the rich man said that they would not believe unless some one rose from the dead, he received this most truthful answer: "If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they believe even though one rose from the dead."
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Lectures or Tractates on the Gospel According to St. John 55.2
… for it was not merely up to this point that we were loved by Him, who loveth us always and endlessly. God forbid that He, whose death could not end, should have ended His love at death. Even after death that proud and ungodly rich man loved his five brethren;
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Expositions on the Book of Psalms 73.10
… but the other died and was buried; for the other’s burial perchance no one cared.…Brethren, how great was the toil of the poor man! Of how long duration were the luxuries of the rich man! But the condition which they have received in exchange is everlasting.…Deservedly too late he will say, “Send Lazarus,”
16:28
Taziano il Siro † 180 d.C. The Diatessaron 29
… [21] but now, behold, he is at rest here, and thou art tormented. And in addition to all this, there is between us and you a great abyss placed, so that they that would cross unto you from hence cannot, nor yet from thence do they cross unto [22] us. He said unto him, Then I beseech thee, my father, to send him to my father’s [23] house;
sant'Ireneo di Lione † 202 d.C. Against Heresies 2.24.4
… The Lord also, as the fifth person, entered into the apartment of the dead maiden, and raised her up again; for, says [the Scripture], “He suffered no man to go in, save Peter and James, and the father and mother of the maiden.” The rich man in hell
san Metodio d'Olimpo † 311 d.C. From the Discourse on the Resurrection, Part III 2
… but the more accurate think that, since no one is left in life after the resurrection, these things do not happen at the resurrection. For the rich man says: “I have five brethren;…lest they also come into this place of torment,”
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. The Homilies of St. John Chrysostom on Paul's Epistle to the Romans 18
… 6 .) And with money, and with words, and with every other thing do in like manner, imitating that steward. And advise this to thyself, and also to thy relatives, for thou hast still the power of saying so. Thou art not yet come to the necessity of calling in another in their behalf, but thou hast power to give advice at once to thyself and to others. (
16:29
Taziano il Siro † 180 d.C. The Diatessaron 29
… He said unto him, Then I beseech thee, my father, to send him to my father’s [23] house; for I have five brethren; let him go, that they also sin not, and come to [24] the abode of this torment.
Tertulliano † 220 d.C. The Prescription Against Heretics 8
… All the Lord’s sayings, indeed, are set forth for all men; through the ears of the Jews have they passed on to us. Still most of them were addressed to Jewish persons; they therefore did not constitute instruction properly designed for ourselves, but rather an example.
Tertulliano † 220 d.C. The Five Books Against Marcion 4.34
… It sets forth in bold outline the end of both of them, the “torments” of Herod and the “comfort” of John, that even now Herod might hear that warning: “They have there Moses and the prophets, let them hear them.”
san Basilio † 379 d.C. De Spiritu Sancto 14
… So then, even if men were baptized unto Moses, it does not follow that the grace given of the Spirit in baptism is small. I may point out, too, that it is usual in Scripture to say Moses and the law, as in the passage, “They have Moses and the prophets.”
san Girolamo † 420 d.C. Against Jovinianus 1.22
22. But it is now time for us to raise the standard of Joshua’s chastity. It is written that Moses had a wife. Now Moses is interpreted both by our Lord and by the Apostle to mean the law:
sant'Agostino d'Ippona † 430 d.C. Sermons on Selected Lessons of the New Testament 79.9
… “They have” there, saith He, “Moses and the Prophets, let them hear them. Nay, father Abraham, but if one went unto them from the dead,” him they will hear. “And He said, If they hear not Moses and the Prophets, neither will they believe, if one rise again from the dead.”
16:30
Taziano il Siro † 180 d.C. The Diatessaron 29
… He said unto him, Then I beseech thee, my father, to send him to my father’s [23] house; for I have five brethren; let him go, that they also sin not, and come to [24] the abode of this torment. Abraham said unto him, They have Moses and the [25] prophets; let them hear them.
16:31
Taziano il Siro † 180 d.C. The Diatessaron 29
… for I have five brethren; let him go, that they also sin not, and come to [24] the abode of this torment. Abraham said unto him, They have Moses and the [25] prophets; let them hear them. He said unto him, Nay, my father Abraham: but [26] let a man from the dead go unto them, and they will repent.
sant'Ireneo di Lione † 202 d.C. Against Heresies 4.2.3
… And again, the Lord Himself exhibits Abraham as having said to the rich man, with reference to all those who were still alive: “If they do not obey Moses and the prophets, neither, if any one were to rise from the dead and go to them, will they believe him.”
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. Commentary on Galatians 1
… When Abraham was requested to send Lazarus, he replied, “They have Moses and the Prophets; let them hear them: if they hear them not, neither will they be persuaded, if one rise from the dead.” (
16:1
san Beda † 735 d.C.
Having rebuked in three parables those who murmured because He received penitents, our Saviour shortly after subjoins a fourth and a fifth on almsgiving and frugality, because it is also the fittest order in preaching that almsgiving should be added after repentance. Hence it follows, And he said unto his disciples, There was a certain rich man.
Pseudo-Crisostomo Hom. de Divite.
There is a certain erroneous opinion inherent in mankind, which increases evil and lessens good. It is the feeling that all the good things we possess in the course of our life we possess as lords over them, and accordingly we seize them as our especial goods. But it is quite the contrary. For we are placed in this life not as lords in our own house, but as guests and strangers, led whither we would not, and at a time we think not of. He who is now rich, suddenly becomes a beggar. Therefore whoever thou art, know thyself to be a dispenser of the things of others, and that the privileges granted thee are for a brief and passing use. Cast away then from thy soul the pride of power, and put on the humility and modesty of a steward.
san Beda † 735 d.C. ex Hieron.
The bailiff is the manager of the farm, therefore he takes his name from the farm. But the steward, or director of the household, (villicus œconomus) is the overseer of money as well as fruits, and of every thing his master possesses.
sant'Ambrogio † 397 d.C.
From this we learn then, that we are not ourselves the masters, but rather the stewards of the property of others.
Teofilatto † 1107
Next, that when we exercise not the management of our wealth according to our Lord’s pleasure, but abuse our trust to our own pleasures, we are guilty stewards. Hence it follows, And he was accused to him.
Pseudo-Crisostomo ut sup.
Meanwhile he is taken and thrust out of his stewardship; for it follows, And he called him, and said unto him, What is this that I hear of thee? give an account of thy stewardship, for thou canst be no longer steward. Day after day by the events which take place our Lord cries aloud to us the same thing, shewing us a man at midday rejoicing in health, before the evening cold and lifeless; another expiring in the midst of a meal. And in various ways we go out from our stewardship; but the faithful steward, who has confidence concerning his management, desires with Paul to depart and be with Christ. (Phil. 1:23.) But he whose wishes are on earth is troubled at his departing. Hence it is added of this steward, Then the steward said within himself, What shall I do, for my Lord taketh away from me the stewardship? I cannot dig, to beg I am ashamed. Weakness in action is the fault of a slothful life. For no one would shrink who had been accustomed to apply himself to labour. But if we take the parable allegorically, after our departure hence there is no more time for working; the present life contains the practice of what is commanded, the future, consolation. If thou hast done nothing here, in vain then art thou careful for the future, nor wilt thou gain any thing by begging. The foolish virgins are an instance of this, who unwisely begged of the wise, but returned empty. (Matt 25:8.) For every one puts on his daily life as his inner garment; it is not possible for him to put it off or exchange it with another. But the wicked steward aptly contrived the remission of debts, to provide for himself an escape from his misfortunes among his fellow-servants; for it follows, I am resolved what to do, that when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses. For as often as a man, perceiving his end approaching, lightens by a kind deed the load of his sins, (either by forgiving a debtor his debts, or by giving abundance to the poor,) dispensing those things which are his Lord’s, he conciliates to himself many friends, who will afford him before the judge a real testimony, not by words, but by the demonstration of good works, nay moreover will provide for him by their testimony a resting-place of consolation. But nothing is our own, all things are in the power of God. Hence it follows, So he called every one of his Lord’s debtors unto him, and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my Lord? And he said, A hundred casks of oil.
san Beda † 735 d.C.
A cadus in Greek is a vessel containing three urns. It follows, And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty, forgiving him the half. It follows, Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said, An hundred measures of wheat. A corus is made up of thirty bushels. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and write fourscore, forgiving him a fifth part. It may be then simply taken as follows: whosoever relieves the want of a poor man, either by supplying half or a fifth part, will be blessed with the reward of his mercy.
sant'Agostino † 430 d.C. de Qu. Ev. l. ii. qu. 34.
Or because out of the hundred measures of oil, he caused fifty to be written down by the debtors, and of the hundred measures of wheat, fourscore, the meaning thereof is this, that those things which every Jew performs toward the Priests and Levites should be the more abundant in the Church of Christ, that whereas they give a tenth, Christians should give a half, as Zaccheus gave of his goods, (Luke 19:8.) or at least by giving two tenths, that is, a fifth, exceed the payments of the Jews.
Il testo latino
Beda
Postquam murmurantes de poenitentium receptione tribus parabolis salvator redarguit, quartam mox quintamque de eleemosyna danda et parsimonia sequenda subiungit; quia et ordo praedicandi aptissimus est ut post poenitentiam eleemosyna subiungatur; unde dicitur dicebat autem ad discipulos suos: homo quidam erat dives, qui habebat villicum
Chrysostomus
Opinio quaedam erronea aggravata mortalibus auget crimina, minuit bona: ea vero est opinari quod ea quaecumque possidemus in usu vitae, possideamus ut domini; et ideo etiam opportune ea apprehendimus tamquam bona praecipua. Sed contrarium est: non enim nos ut domini in vita praesenti collocati sumus in propria domo, sed tamquam hospites et advenae quo nolimus ducimur, et quo tempore non putamus: qui nunc locuples est, in brevi fit mendicus. Ergo quicumque sis, noveris te esse dispensatorem alienorum, et quod transitorii usus et brevis tibi iura concessa sunt. Abiecto ergo ab anima dominii fastu, sumas humilitatem et modestiam villici
Beda
Villicus quippe villae gubernator est, unde et a villa nomen accepit; oeconomus autem tam pecuniae quam frugum et omnium quae habet dominus, dispensator est
Ambrosius
Ex hoc ergo discimus non ipsos esse dominos, sed potius villicos alienarum facultatum
Theophylactus
Deinde quod cum non exercemus dispensationem opum ad libitum domini, sed ad proprias illecebras commissis abutimur, criminosi villici sumus; unde sequitur et hic diffamatus est apud illum, quasi dissipasset bona illius
Chrysostomus
Interea evulsus a villicatione eripitur; sequitur enim et vocavit illum, et ait ei: quid hoc audio de te? Redde rationem villicationis tuae: iam enim non poteris villicare. Quotidie talia nobis per effectus exclamat dominus, ostendens nobis fruentem in meridie sospitate, priusquam vesperascat, exanimem, et alium inter prandia expirantem; et diversimode ab hac villicatione discedimus. Sed fidelis dispensator, qui de propria dispensatione confidit, desiderat cum Paulo dissolvi et esse cum Christo; is autem cuius sunt vota terrena, anxiatur in exitu: unde de hoc villico subditur ait autem villicus intra se: quid faciam, quia dominus meus aufert a me villicationem? Fodere non valeo, mendicare erubesco. Impotentem esse in opere crimen est vitae inertis; non enim timeret, si consuevisset affectare labores. Quod si secundum allegoriam accipiamus parabolam, post transmigrationem hinc factam non est tempus operandi. Vita praesens habet exercitium mandatorum, futura vero solatium. Si nihil operatus es hic, frustra in futurum curas; sed nec mendicando proficies. Huius indicium sunt virgines fatuae: quae imprudenter a prudentibus mendicaverunt, sed reversae sunt vacuae; quilibet enim suam conversationem ut tunicam induit; non est autem eam exuere, nec ambire cum alio. Sed debitorum remissionem ingeniatus est nequitiae villicus, statuens sibi malorum remedium in conservis; sequitur enim scio quid faciam, ut cum amotus fuero a villicatione, recipiant me in domos suas. Quoties enim quis exitum suum percipiens, levat beneficio sarcinam peccatorum, vel relaxando debita debitori, vel tribuens inopibus copiam, ea quae sunt domini largiens: multos amicos conciliat praebituros sibi coram iudice testimonium veritatis non vocibus, sed bonorum operum ostensione; quin etiam paraturos per testimonium refrigerii mansionem. Nihil autem est nostrum, sed omnia sunt ditionis Dei; unde sequitur convocatis itaque debitoribus domini sui, dicebat primo: quantum debes domino meo? At ille dixit: centum cados olei
Beda
Cados Graece est amphora continens urnas tres. Sequitur dixitque illi: accipe cautionem tuam, et sede cito, et scribe quinquaginta; dimidiam ei partem dimittens. Sequitur deinde alii dixit: tu vero quantum debes? Qui ait: centum coros tritici. Corus modiis triginta completur. Sequitur ait illi: accipe litteras tuas, et scribe octoginta; quintam partem ei dimittens. Simpliciter ergo sic potest accipi. Quisquis indigentiam pauperis vel ex dimidia, vel ex quinta alleviat parte, misericordiae suae mercede donandus est
Augustinus de quaest. Evang
Vel quod de centum cadis olei quinquaginta fecit scribi a debitore, et de centum coris tritici octoginta, ad hoc valere arbitror, ut ea quae in sacerdotes atque Levitas Iudaeus quisque operatur, in Ecclesia Christi abundet, ut cum illis decimas darent, isti dimidias dent, sicut de bonis suis fecit Zachaeus; aut certe duas decimas dando, idest unam quintam, superent impendia Iudaeorum
16:8
sant'Agostino † 430 d.C. ubi sup.
The steward whom his Lord cast out of his stewardship is nevertheless commended because he provided himself against the future. As it follows, And the Lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely; we ought not however to take the whole for our imitation. For we should never act deceitfully against our Lord in order that from the fraud itself we may give alms.
Origene † 253 d.C. in Prov. 1:1.
But because the Gentiles say that wisdom is a virtue, and define it to be the experience of what is good, evil, and indifferent, or the knowledge of what is and what is not to be done, we must consider whether this word signifies many things, or one. For it is said that God by wisdom prepared the heavens. (Prov. 3:19.) Now it is plain that wisdom is good, because the Lord by wisdom prepared the heavens. It is said also in Genesis, according to the LXX, that the serpent was the wisest animal, wherein He makes wisdom not a virtue, but evil-minded cunning. And it is in this sense that the Lord commended the steward that he had done wisely, that is, cunningly and evilly. And perhaps the word commended was spoken not in the sense of real commendation, but in a lower sense; as when we speak of a man being commended in slight and indifferent matters, and in a certain measure clashings and sharpness of wit are admired, by which the power of the mind is drawn out.
sant'Agostino † 430 d.C. ubi sup.
On the other hand this parable is spoken, that we should understand that if the steward who acted deceitfully, could be praised by his lord, how much more they please God who do their works according to His commandment.
Origene † 253 d.C.
The children of this world also are not called wiser but more prudent than the children of light, and this not absolutely and simply, but in their generation. For it follows, For the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light, &c.
san Beda † 735 d.C.
The children of light and the children of this world are spoken of in the same manner as the children of the kingdom, and the children of hell. For whatever works a man does, he is also termed their son.
Teofilatto † 1107
By the children of this world then He means those who mind the good things which are on the earth; by the children of light, those who beholding the divine love, employ themselves with spiritual treasures. But it is found indeed in the management of human affairs, that we prudently order our own things, and busily set ourselves to work, in order that when we depart we may have a refuge for our life; but when we ought to direct the things of God, we take no forethought for what shall be our lot hereafter.
san Gregorio Magno † 604 d.C. 18. Mor. cap. 18.
In order then that after death they may find something in their own hand, let men before death place their riches in the hands of the poor. Hence it follows, And I say to you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness, &c.
sant'Agostino † 430 d.C. Serm. 113.
That which the Hebrews call mammon, in Latin is “riches.” As if He said, “Make to yourselves friends of the riches of unrighteousness.” Now some misunderstanding this, seize upon the things of others, and so give something to the poor, and think that they are doing what is commanded. That interpretation must be corrected into, Give alms of your righteous labours. (Prov. 3:9. LXX.) For you will not corrupt Christ your Judge. If from the plunder of a poor man, you were to give any thing to the judge that he might decide for you, and that judge should decide for you, such is the force of justice, that you would be ill pleased in yourself. Do not then make to yourself such a God. God is the fountain of Justice, give not your alms then from interest and usury. I speak to the faithful, to whom we dispense the body of Christ. But if you have such money, it is of evil that you have it. Be no longer doers of evil. Zaccheus said, Half my goods I give to the poor. (Luke 19:8.) See how he runs who runs to make friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; and not to be held guilty from any quarter, he says, I If hare taken any thing from any one, I restore fourfold. According to another interpretation, the mammon of unrighteousness are all the riches of the world, whenever they come. For if you seek the true riches, there arc some in which Job when naked abounded, when he had his heart full towards God. The others are called riches from unrighteousness; because they are not true riches, for they are full of poverty, and ever liable to chances. For if they were true riches, they would give you security.
sant'Agostino † 430 d.C. de Quæst. Ev. l. ii. q. 34.
Or the riches of unrighteousness are so called, because they are not riches except to the unrighteous, and such as rest in their hopes and the fulness of their happiness. But when these things are possessed by the righteous, they have indeed so much money, but no riches are theirs but heavenly and spiritual.
sant'Ambrogio † 397 d.C.
Or he spoke of the unrighteous Mammon, because by the various enticements of riches covetousness corrupts our hearts, that we may be willing to obey riches.
san Basilio Magno † 379 d.C. Hom. de Avar.
Or if thou hast succeeded to a patrimony, thou receivest what has been amassed by the unrighteous; for in a number of predecessors some one must needs be found who has unjustly usurped the property of others. But suppose that thy father has not been guilty of exaction, whence hast thou thy money? If indeed thou answerest, “From myself;” thou art ignorant of God, not having the knowledge of thy Creator; but if, “From God,” tell me the reason for which thou receivedst it. Is not the earth and the fulness thereof the Lord’s? (Ps. 24:1.) If then whatever is ours belongs to our common Lord, so will it also belong to our fellow-servant.
Teofilatto † 1107
Those then are called the riches of unrighteousness which the Lord has given for the necessities of our brethren and fellow-servants, but we spend upon ourselves. It became us then, from the beginning, to give all things to the poor, but because we have become the stewards of unrighteousness, wickedly retaining what was appointed for the aid of others, we must not surely remain in this cruelty, but distribute to the poor, that we may be received by them into everlasting habitations. For it follows, That, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations.
san Gregorio Magno † 604 d.C. 21. Mor. cap. 14.
But if through their friendship we obtain everlasting habitations, we ought to calculate that when we give we rather offer presents to patrons, than bestow benefits upon the needy.
sant'Agostino † 430 d.C. Serm. 113.
For who are they that shall have everlasting habitations but the saints of God? and who are they that are to be received by them into everlasting habitations but they who administer to their want, and whatsoever they have need of, gladly supply. They are those little ones of Christ, who have forsaken all that belonged to them and followed Him; and whatsoever they had have given to the poor, that they might serve God without earthly shackles, and freeing their shoulders from the burdens of the world, might raise them aloft as with wings.
sant'Agostino † 430 d.C. de Quæst. Ev. l. ii. q. 34.
We must not then understand those by whom we wish to be received into everlasting habitations to be as it were debtors of God; seeing that the just and holy are signified in this place, who cause those to enter in, who administered to their necessity of their own worldly goods.
sant'Ambrogio † 397 d.C.
Or else, make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness, that by giving to the poor we may purchase the favour of angels and all the saints.
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C.
Mark also that He said not, “that they may receive you into their own habitations.” For it is not they who receive you. Therefore when He said, Make to yourselves friends, he added, of the mammon of unrighteousness, to shew, that their friendship will not alone protect us unless good works accompany us, unless we righteously cast away all riches unrighteously amassed. The most skilful then of all arts is that of almsgiving. For it builds not for us houses of mud, but lays up in store an everlasting life. Now in each of the arts one needs the support of another; but when we ought to shew mercy, we need nothing else but the will alone.
san Cirillo di Alessandria † 444 d.C.
Thus then Christ taught those who abound in riches, earnestly to love the friendship of the poor, and to have treasure in heaven. But He knew the sloth of the human mind, how that they who court riches bestow no work of charity upon the needy. That to such men there results no profit of spiritual gifts, He shews by obvious examples, adding, He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much; and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much. Now our Lord opens to us the eye of the heart, explaining what He had said, adding, If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches? That which is least then is the mammon of unrighteousness, that is, earthly riches, which seem nothing to those that are heavenly wise. I think then that a man is faithful in a little, when he imparts aid to those who are bowed down with sorrow. If then we have been unfaithful in a little thing, how shall we obtain from hence the true riches, that is, the fruitful gift of Divine grace, impressing the image of God on the human soul? But that our Lord’s words incline to this meaning is plain from the following; for He says, And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man’s, who shall give you that which is your own?
sant'Ambrogio † 397 d.C.
Riches are foreign to us, because they are something beyond nature, they are not born with us, and they do not pass away with us. But Christ is ours, because He is the life of man. Lastly, He came unto His own.
Teofilatto † 1107
Thus then hitherto He has taught us how faithfully we ought to dispose of our wealth. But because the management of our wealth according to God is no otherwise obtained than by the indifference of a mind unaffected towards riches, He adds, No man can serve two masters.
sant'Ambrogio † 397 d.C.
Not because the Lord is two, but one. For although there are who serve mammon, yet he knoweth no rights of lordship; but has himself placed upon himself a yoke of servitude. There is one Lord, because there is one God. Hence it is evident, that the power of the Father and the Son is one: and He assigns a reason, thus saying, For either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other.
sant'Agostino † 430 d.C. de Qu. Ev. lib. ii. q. 36.
But these things were not spoken indifferently or at random. For no one when asked whether he loves the devil, answers that he loves him, but rather that he hates him; but all generally proclaim that they love God. Therefore either he will hate the one, (that is, the devil,) and love the other, (that is, God;) or will hold to the one, (that is, the devil, when he pursues as it were temporal wants,) and will despise the other, (that is, God,) as when men frequently neglect His threats for their desires, who because of His goodness flatter themselves that they will have impunity.
san Cirillo di Alessandria † 444 d.C.
But the conclusion of the whole discourse is what follows, Ye cannot serve God and mammon. Let us then transfer all our devotions to the one, forsaking riches.
san Beda † 735 d.C. ex Hier.
Let then the covetous hear this, that we can not at the same time serve Christ and riches; and yet He said not, “Who has riches,” but, who serves riches; for ho who is the servant of riches, watches them as a servant; but he who has shaken off the yoke of servitude, dispenses them as a master; but he who serves mammon, verily serves him who is set over those earthly things as the reward of his iniquity, and is called the prince of this world. (John 12:31, 2 Cor. 4:4.)
Il testo latino
Augustinus de quaest. Evang
Villicum quem dominus eiciebat a villicatu, laudavit dominus, eo quod in futurum sibi prospexerit; unde dicitur et laudavit dominus villicum iniquitatis, quia prudenter egisset. Non tamen omnia debemus ad imitandum sumere; non enim domino nostro facienda est in aliquo fraus, ut de ipsa fraude eleemosynas faciamus
Origenes
Verum, quia gentiles dicunt prudentiam esse virtutem, et definiunt eam peritiam bonorum, malorum et neutrorum; vel cognitionem agendorum et non agendorum: considerandum est utrum haec dictio plura aut unum significet. Dicitur enim quod Deus paravit caelos prudentia: constat bonam esse prudentiam, qua dominus caelos paravit. Dicitur etiam in Genesis secundum Lxx, quod serpens prudentissimus erat: ubi prudentiam non virtutem dicit, sed astutiam ad mala inclinationem habentem; et secundum hoc dicitur quod dominus laudavit villicum, quia prudenter egisset; hoc est callide et perperam. Et forsitan quod dixit laudavit, non secundum veram commendationem, sed abusive dictum est; ut cum dicimus aliquem commendari in mediocribus et indifferentibus rebus, et quodammodo mirandos esse concursus et acumen, quibus vigor mentis elicitur
Augustinus
E contrario dicuntur istae similitudines, ut intelligamus, si laudari potuit ille a domino qui fraudem faciebat, quanto amplius placeant Deo qui secundum eius praeceptum opera illa faciunt
Origenes
Filii quoque huius saeculi non sapientiores, sed prudentiores dicuntur lucis filiis; et hoc non absolute et simpliciter, sed in genere suo; sequitur enim quia filii huius saeculi prudentiores filiis lucis in generatione sua sunt
Beda
Filii lucis et filii huius saeculi vocantur, quomodo filii regni et filii perditionis; cuius enim unusquisque agit opera, eius cognominatur et filius
Theophylactus
Filios ergo huius saeculi vocant cogitantes quae sibi commoda sunt in terra; filios vero lucis spirituales opes tractantes intuitu divini amoris. Invenimur autem in humanis quidem administrationibus prudenter omnia disponentes et summopere satagentes, ut si desierimus ab administratione, habeamus vitae refugium; cum vero dispensare debemus divina, non praemeditamur quae nobis postmodum sunt profutura
Gregorius Moralium
Ut ergo in sua manu homines post mortem quidquam inveniant, ante mortem divitias suas in pauperum manibus ponant; unde sequitur et ego vobis dico: facite vobis amicos de mammona iniquitatis
Augustinus de Verb. Dom
Quod Hebraei vocant mammona, Latine divitiae vocantur; ac si diceret: facite vobis amicos de divitiis iniquitatis. Hoc autem quidam male intelligendo rapiunt aliena, et inde aliquid pauperibus largiuntur; et putant se facere quod praeceptum est. Intellectus iste corrigendus est. De iustis laboribus eleemosynas facite: non enim corrupturi estis iudicem Christum. Si de praeda inopis dares aliquid iudici ut pro te iudicaret, si iudex ille pro te iudicabit, tanta vis est iustitiae ut etiam tibi displiceat. Noli tibi pingere talem Deum; fons iustitiae est. Noli ergo eleemosynas facere de fenore et usuris: fidelibus dico, quibus corpus Christi erogamus: sed si pecunias tales habetis, de malo est quod habetis. Iam nolite malum facere. Zachaeus dixit: dimidium rerum mearum do pauperibus. Ecce quomodo currit qui currit facere amicos de mammona iniquitatis: et ne reus aliunde teneretur: si cui aliquid tuli, quadruplum reddam. Est et alius intellectus. Mammona iniquitatis divitiae saeculi sunt omnes, undecumque sint. Si enim veras divitias quaeris, aliae sunt, quibus Iob nudus abundabat, quando in Deum cor plenum habebat. Istae autem ab iniquitate appellantur divitiae, quia verae non sunt: paupertate enim plenae sunt, et semper obnoxiae casibus: si enim verae divitiae essent, securitatem tibi darent
Augustinus de quaest. Evang
Vel divitiae iniquitatis dicuntur, quia non sunt istae divitiae nisi iniquis, et qui in eis constituunt spem, atque copiam suae beatitudinis. A iustis vero cum hic possidentur, est quidem ista pecunia, sed non sunt illis divitiae nisi caelestes et spirituales
Ambrosius
Vel iniquum mammona dixit, quia variis divitiarum illecebris nostras avaritias tentat affectus, ut velimus servire divitiis
Basilius
Vel si successeris patrimonio, ab iniustis congregata cepisti: in pluribus enim praedecessoribus necesse est aliquem reperiri qui iniuste usurpaverit aliena. Ponatur autem ut nec pater exegerit; sed aurum unde habes? Si quidem dicis: a me, ignarus Dei es, non habens notitiam creatoris; si vero a Deo, dic nobis rationem propter quam eas accepisti: an non Dei est terra et plenitudo eius? Ergo si communis domini nostra sunt, erunt et conservorum nostrorum
Theophylactus
Illae ergo dicuntur opes nequitiae quascumque dominus dedit ad impendia necessitatis fratrum ac conservorum nostrorum; nos vero tenemus nobis. Decebat igitur a principio omnia pauperibus tradi; verum, quia iniquitatis fuimus villici, nequiter retinentes quod deputatum est ad aliorum opus, non est omnino manendum in hac crudelitate, sed impartiendum est pauperibus, ut recipiamur ab eis in caelestibus tabernaculis; sequitur enim ut cum defeceritis, recipiant vos in aeterna tabernacula
Gregorius Moralium
Si autem eorum amicitiis aeterna tabernacula acquirimus, dantes pensare debemus quia patronis potius munera offerimus quam egenis dona largimur
Augustinus de Verb. Dom
Qui sunt enim qui habebunt tabernacula aeterna nisi sancti Dei? Et qui sunt qui ab ipsis accipiendi sunt in tabernacula aeterna, nisi qui eorum indigentiae serviunt, et quod eis opus est hilariter subministrant? Isti sunt minimi Christi qui omnia sua dimiserunt, et secuti sunt eum: et quicquid habuerunt, pauperibus distribuerunt, ut Deo sine saeculari compede expediti servirent, et ab oneribus mundi liberatos, velut pennatos sursum humeros tollerent
Augustinus de quaest. Evang
Non ergo eos a quibus recipi volumus in tabernacula aeterna, tamquam debitores Dei fas est intelligi; cum iusti et sancti significentur hoc loco, qui eos introducant qui necessitatibus suis terrena bona communicaverunt
Ambrosius
Vel aliter. Facite vobis amicos de iniquo mammona, ut largiendo pauperibus, Angelorum ceterorumque sanctorum gratiam comparemus
Chrysostomus
Attende etiam, quod non dixit: ut suscipiant vos in suis mansionibus: non enim ipsi sunt qui suscipiunt; unde cum dixisset facite vobis amicos, addidit de mammona iniquitatis: ostendens quod non simpliciter eorum amicitia nobis patrocinabitur, nisi bona opera nos comitentur, nisi evacuemus iuste divitias congestas iniuste. Ars igitur artium peritissima est eleemosyna: non enim nobis domos fabricat luteas; sed vitam perennem impendit. Singularum artium alia alterius adminiculo indiget; cum autem misereri oportet, nullius alterius, sed solius voluntatis est opus
Cyrillus
Sic igitur docebat Christus, affluentes divitiis summopere diligere amicitiam pauperum et thesaurizare in caelis. Noverat autem humanae mentis desidiam, quomodo ambientes divitias nullum caritativum opus impendunt egentibus. Quod igitur talibus nullus spiritualium donorum fructus proveniat, manifestis exemplis ostendit, subdens qui fidelis est in minimo, et in maiori fidelis est; et qui in modico iniquus est, et in maiori iniquus est. Aperit autem nobis dominus oculum cordis, exponens quod dixerat, cum subdit si ergo in iniquo mammona fideles non fuistis, quod verum est quis credet vobis? Est igitur minimum iniquitatis mammona, idest terrenae divitiae; quae superna sapientibus nihil esse videntur. Arbitror ergo aliquem esse in modico fidelem, cum de his minimis, oppressis aerumna subsidium impertitur. Itaque si in modico fuerimus perfidi, quo pacto ab eo obtinebimus verum, idest divinorum charismatum, uber donum, animae humanae imprimens divinam speciem? Quod autem ad hoc tendat intentio verborum domini, per sequentia patet; dicit enim et si in alieno non fuistis fideles, quod vestrum est quis dabit vobis?
Ambrosius
Alienae nobis divitiae sunt, quia praeter naturam sunt, neque nobiscum nascuntur, neque nobiscum transeunt: Christus autem noster est; quia hominum vita est, denique in propria venit
Theophylactus
Sic igitur hucusque docuit nos quam fideliter deceat dispensare divitias; sed quia opum dispensatio secundum Deum non aliter obtinetur quam per impassibilitatem animi ad divitias non affecti, subiungit nemo servus potest duobus dominis servire
Ambrosius
Non quia duo, sed unus est dominus: nam etsi sint qui mammonae serviant, tamen non ille novit aliqua iura dominatus, sed ipsi sibi iugum servitutis imponunt. Unus est dominus, quia unus est Deus: unde patet patris et filii unum esse dominatum: et huius rationem assignat subdens aut enim unum odio habebit, et alterum diliget; aut uni adhaerebit, et alterum contemnet
Augustinus de quaest. Evang
Haec autem non passim aut quasi temere dicta sunt; nemo enim interrogatus utrum diligat Diabolum, respondet se diligere, sed potius odisse; Deum autem se diligere omnes fere proclamant. Ergo aut unum odiet, scilicet Diabolum, et alterum diliget, scilicet Deum; aut alteri adhaerebit, scilicet Diabolo, cum quasi eius praemia temporalia sectatur, et alterum contemnet, scilicet Deum; sicut solent minas eius postponere cupiditatibus suis qui de bonitate eius ad impunitatem sibi blandiuntur
Cyrillus
Conclusio autem est totius sermonis quod sequitur: non potestis Deo servire et mammonae. Totum igitur studium transferamus ad alterum, divitiis abrenuntiantes
Beda
Audiat ergo hoc avarus non posse simul divitiis Christoque serviri; et tamen non dixit: qui habet divitias, sed: qui servit divitiis; qui enim divitiarum servus est, divitias custodit ut servus; qui autem servitutis excussit iugum, distribuit eas ut dominus. Sed qui servit mammonae, illi utique servit qui rebus istis terrenis merito suae perversitatis praepositus et princeps huius saeculi nominatur
16:14
san Beda † 735 d.C.
Christ had told the Pharisees not to boast of their own righteousness, but to receive penitent sinners, and to redeem their sins by almsgiving. But they derided the Preacher of mercy, humility, and frugality; as it is said, And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard these things; and derided him: it may be for two reasons, either because He commanded what was not sufficiently profitable, or cast blame upon their past superfluous actions.
Teofilatto † 1107
But the Lord detecting in them a hidden malice, proves that they make a pretence of righteousness. Therefore it is added, And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before men.
san Beda † 735 d.C.
They justify themselves before men who despise sinners as in a weak and hopeless condition, but fancy themselves to be perfect and not to need the remedy of almsgiving; but how justly the depth of deadly pride is to be condemned, He sees who will enlighten the hidden places of darkness. Hence it follows, But God knoweth your hearts.
Teofilatto † 1107
And therefore ye are an abomination to Him because of your arrogance, and love of seeking after the praise of men; as He adds, For that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God.
san Beda † 735 d.C.
Now the Pharisees derided our Saviour disputing against covetousness, as if He taught things contrary to the Law and the Prophets, in which many very rich men are said to have pleased God; but Moses also himself promised that the people whom he ruled, if they followed the Law, should abound in all earthly goods. (Deut. 28:11.) These the Lord answers by shewing that between the Law and the Gospel, as in these promises so also in the commands, there is not the slightest difference. Hence He adds, The Law and the Prophets were until John.
sant'Ambrogio † 397 d.C.
Not that the Law failed, but that the preaching of the Gospel began; for that which is inferior seems to be completed when a better succeeds.
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. Hom. 37. in Matt. Pseudo-Chrys. Hom. 19. op. imp.
He hereby disposes them readily to believe on Him, because if as far as John’s time all things were complete, I am He who am come. For the Prophets had not ceased unless I had come; but you will say, “how” were the Prophets until John, since there have been many more Prophets in the New than the Old Testament. But He spoke of those prophets who foretold Christ’s coming.
Eusebio † 339 d.C.
Now the ancient prophets knew the preaching of the kingdom of heaven, but none of them had expressly announced it to the Jewish people, because the Jews having a childish understanding were unequal to the preaching of what is infinite. But John first openly preached that the kingdom of heaven was at hand, as well as also the remission of sins by the laver of regeneration. Hence it follows, Since that time the kingdom of heaven is preached, and every one presseth into it.
sant'Ambrogio † 397 d.C.
For the Law delivered many things according to nature, as being more indulgent to our natural desires, that it might call us to the pursuit of righteousness. Christ breaks through nature as cutting off even our natural pleasures. But therefore we keep under nature, that it should not sink us down to earthly things, but raise us to heavenly.
Eusebio † 339 d.C.
A great struggle befals men in their ascent to heaven. For that men clothed with mortal flesh should be able to subdue pleasure and every unlawful appetite, desiring to imitate the life of angels, must be compassed with violence. But who that looking upon those who labour earnestly in the service of God, and almost put to death their flesh, will not in reality confess that they do violence to the kingdom of heaven.
sant'Agostino † 430 d.C. de Quæst. Ev. l. ii. q. 87.
They also do violence to the kingdom of heaven, in that they not only despise all temporal things, but also the tongues of those who desire their doing so. This the Evangelist added, when he said that Jesus was derided when He spoke of despising earthly riches.
san Beda † 735 d.C.
But lest they should suppose that in His words, the Law and the Prophets were until John, He preached the destruction of the Law or the Prophets, He obviates such a notion, adding, And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law should fail. For it is written, the fashion of this world passeth away. (1 Cor. 7:31.) But of the Law, not even the very extreme point of one letter, that is, not even the least things are destitute of spiritual sacraments. And yet the Law and the Prophets were until John, because that could always be prophesied as about to come, which by the preaching of John it was clear had come. But that which He spoke beforehand concerning the perpetual inviolability of the Law, He confirms by one testimony taken therefrom for the sake of example, saying, Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery: and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from her husband, committeth adultery; that from this one instance they should learn that He came not to destroy but to fulfil the commands of the Law.
Teofilatto † 1107
For that to the imperfect the Law spoke imperfectly is plain from what he says to the hard hearts of the Jews, “If a man hate his wife, let him put her away,” (Deut. 24:1.) because since they were murderers and rejoiced in blood, they had no pity even upon those who were united to them, so that they slew their sons and daughters for devils. But now there is need of a more perfect doctrine. Wherefore I say, that if a man puts away his wife, having no excuse of fornication, he commits adultery, and he who marrieth another commits adultery.
sant'Ambrogio † 397 d.C.
But we must first speak, I think, of the law of marriage, that we may afterwards discuss the forbidding of divorce. Some think that all marriage is sanctioned by God, because it is written, Whom God hath joined, let not man put asunder. (Matt. 19:6.) How then does the Apostle say, If the unbelieving depart, let him depart? (Mark 10:9, 1 Cor. 7:15.) Herein he shews that the marriage of all is not from God. For neither by God’s approval are Christians joined with Gentiles. Do not then put away thy wife, lest thou deny God to be the Author of thy union. For if others, much more oughtest thou to bear with and correct the behaviour of thy wife. And if she is sent away pregnant with children, it is a hard thing to shut out the parent and keep the pledge; so as to add to the parents’ disgrace the loss also of filial affection. Harder still if because of the mother thou drivest away the children also. Wouldest thou suffer in thy lifetime thy children to be under a step-father, or when the mother was alive to be under a step-mother? How dangerous to expose to error the tender age of a young wife. How wicked to desert in old age one, the flower of whose growth thou hast blighted. Suppose that being divorced she does not marry, this also ought to be displeasing to you, to whom though an adulterer, she keeps her troth. Suppose she marries, her necessity is thy crime, and that which thou supposest marriage, is adultery. But to understand it morally. Having just before set forth that the kingdom of God is preached, and said that one tittle could not fall from the Law, He added, Whosoever putteth away his wife, &c. Christ is the husband; whomsoever then God has brought to His son, let not persecution sever, nor lust entice, nor philosophy spoil, nor heretics taint, nor Jew seduce. Adulterers are all such as desire to corrupt truth, faith, and wisdom.
Il testo latino
Beda
Monuerat Christus Scribas et Pharisaeos de sua iustitia non praesumere, sed peccatores poenitentes recipere et eleemosynis sua peccata redimere; sed illi praeceptorem misericordiae, humilitatis, et parsimoniae deridebant: unde dicit audiebant autem omnia haec Pharisaei, qui erant avari, et deridebant eum; duas ob causas: quia vel minus utilia imperaret, vel a se iam facta superflue ingereret
Theophylactus
At dominus detegens in eis occultam malitiam, ostendit eos simulare iustitiam; unde subditur et ait illis: vos estis qui iustificatis vos coram hominibus. Iustificant se coram hominibus qui peccatores tamquam infirmos desperatosque contemnunt, se autem ipsos tamquam perfectos eleemosynarum remedio opus non habere credunt; sed noxii tumoris altitudo quam sit iuste damnanda videt ille qui illuminabit abscondita tenebrarum; unde sequitur Deus autem novit corda vestra
Theophylactus
Et ideo abominabiles ei estis ob arrogantiam et ambitum humani favoris; unde subditur quia quod hominibus altum est, abominatio est apud Deum
Beda
Disputantem autem contra avaritiam salvatorem Pharisaei deridebant, quasi contraria legi prophetisque praeciperet, ubi multi ditissimi Deo placuisse leguntur; sed et ipse Moyses populum quem regebat, si legem sequeretur, omnibus terrenis bonis abundaturum praedixit: quibus dominus occurrens ostendit inter legem et Evangelium, sicut promissionum, ita et praeceptorum non minimam esse differentiam; unde subditur lex et prophetae usque ad Ioannem
Ambrosius
Non quia lex defecit, sed quia incepit Evangelii praedicatio: videntur enim minora compleri, cum potiora succedunt
Chrysostomus in Matthaeum
Per hoc autem reddit eos celeres ad sui fidem: quia si usque ad tempus Ioannis consummata sunt omnia, ego sum qui veni: non enim destitissent prophetae, nisi venissem ego. Sed dices: qualiter prophetae usque ad Ioannem, cum multo plures prophetae in novo quam in veteri testamento fuerint? Sed de illis prophetis dicit qui praenuntiaverunt Christi adventum
Eusebio
Noverant autem priores prophetae praedicationem regni caelorum; sed nullus eorum expresse annuntiaverat populo Iudaeorum: eo quod puerilem mentem Iudaei habentes, imbecilles erant circa praedicationis immensitatem. Primus autem Ioannes manifeste praedicavit appropinquasse regnum caelorum, necnon et peccatorum remissionem per lavacrum regenerationis; unde sequitur ex eo regnum Dei evangelizatur, et omnis in illud vim facit
Ambrosius in Lucam
Lex enim multa secundum naturam tradidit, ut naturalibus indulgentior desideriis ad iustitiae studium nos vocaret; Christus naturam incidit, quia naturales quoque amputat voluptates. Sed ideo vim facimus naturae ut non ad terrena demergat, sed ad superna se erigat
Eusebio
Magna enim pugna incumbit mortalibus in ascensu caelorum: quod enim homines carne mortali vestiti subiugent voluptatem et omnem illicitum appetitum, imitari volentes vitam angelicam, quomodo non fit violenter? Quis autem videns divino insudantes cultui, et pene suam carnem mortificantes, non revera fatebitur illos vim inferre regno caelorum? Sed et si quis indagaverit mirandum propositum venerandorum martyrum, fatebitur eos vim irrogare in regnum caelorum
Augustinus de quaest. Evang
Vim etiam faciunt in regnum caelorum, ut non solum temporalia ista contemnant, sed etiam linguas deridentium se talia contemnentes: hoc enim subiungit Evangelista, cum dixisset derisum fuisse Iesum cum de contemnendis terrenis divitiis loqueretur
Beda
Ne autem putarent in eo quod dixit lex et prophetae usque ad Ioannem, legis vel prophetarum ab eo destructionem praedicari; hoc excludit subdens facilius autem est caelum et terram praeterire, quam de lege unum apicem cadere. Praeterit enim figura huius mundi; de lege autem nec unius quidem litterae summitas, idest nec minima quaeque a sacramentis spiritualibus vacant: et tamen lex et prophetae usque ad Ioannem; quia non potuit ultra venturum prophetizari qui Ioannis praeconio iam venisse clarebat. Quod autem de lege in perpetuum non violanda praedixerat, uno exempli gratia de illa sumpto confirmat testimonio, dicens omnis qui dimittit uxorem suam, et ducit alteram, moechatur; et qui dimissam a viro ducit, moechatur: ut ex hoc uno discerent etiam in ceteris eum non ad solvenda, sed implenda decreta legis venisse
Theophylactus
Quod enim cum imperfectis lex imperfecte loqueretur, ex hoc patet quod duris praecordiis Iudaeorum ait: si vir odio habuerit coniugem, dimittet eam; quia cum homicidae essent et gauderent in sanguine, nec astrictorum sibi miserebantur: adeo ut filios et filias mactarent Daemonibus. Nunc vero perfectioris doctrinae opus est; ob hoc igitur dico, quod si quis repudiat coniugem, non incumbente causa fornicationis, moechatur, et qui aliam duxerit, moechatur
Ambrosius
Prius autem dicendum arbitror de lege coniugii, ut postea de prohibendo divortio disputemus. Quidam putant omne coniugium a Deo esse, quia scriptum est: quod Deus coniunxit, homo non separet. Quomodo ergo apostolus dixit: si infidelis discedit, discedat? In quo ostendit non a Deo esse omne coniugium: neque enim Christiani gentilibus Dei iudicio coniunguntur. Noli ergo uxorem dimittere, ne Deum tuae culpae diffitearis auctorem. Etenim si alienos, multo magis uxoris debes tolerare et emendare mores: quae cum parvulis feta dimittitur: durum si excludas parentem, pignora teneas, ut ad contumeliam parentis addas etiam pietatis iniuriam; durius si propter matrem etiam filios simul pellas. Patierisne liberos tuos vivente te esse sub vitrico; ac incolumi matre, esse sub noverca? Quam periculosum si fragilem adolescentiae aetatem errori offeras; quam impium, si eius destituas senectutem cuius defloraveris iuventutem. Pone si repudiata non nubat; et hoc tibi debuit displicere, cui adultero fidem servat. Pone si nubat; necessitas illius tuum crimen est; et quod coniugium putas, adulterium est. Hoc moraliter tamen: quia supra proposuerat regnum Dei evangelizari; et cum dixisset de lege unum apicem non posse cadere, subiecit omnis qui dimittit uxorem suam et ducit alteram, moechatur, etc.; vir Christus est, uxor Ecclesia, caritate uxor, integritate virgo. Ergo quem Deus traxit ad filium, non separet persecutio, non avertat luxuria, non philosophia depraedetur, haereticus non inficiat, Iudaeus non separet. Adulteri sunt omnes qui adulterare cupiunt fidei et sapientiae veritatem
16:19
san Beda † 735 d.C.
Our Lord had just before advised the making friends of the Mammon of unrighteousness, which the Pharisees derided. He next confirms by examples what he had set before them, saying, There was a certain rich man, &c.
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C.
There was, not is, because he had passed away as a fleeting shadow.
sant'Ambrogio † 397 d.C.
But not all poverty is holy, or all riches criminal, but as luxury disgraces riches, so does holiness commend poverty. It follows, And he was clothed in purple and fine linen.
san Beda † 735 d.C. bysso.
Purple, the colour of the royal robe, is obtained from sea shells, which are scraped with a knife. Byssus is a kind of white and very fine linen.
san Gregorio Magno † 604 d.C. Hom. 40. in Ev.
Now if the wearing of fine and precious robes were not a fault, the word of God would never have so carefully expressed this. For no one seeks costly garments except for vainglory, that he may seem more honourable than others; for no one wishes to be clothed with such, where he cannot be seen by others.
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. ut sup.
Ashes, dust, and earth he covered with purple, and silk; or ashes, dust, and earth bore upon them purple and silk. As his garments were, so was also his food. Therefore with us also as our food is, such let our clothing be Hence it follows, And he fared sumptuously every day.
san Gregorio Magno † 604 d.C. Hom. 40. in Ev.
And here we must narrowly watch ourselves, seeing that banquets can scarcely be celebrated blamelessly, for almost always luxury accompanies feasting; and when the body is swallowed up in the delight of refreshing itself, the heart relaxes to empty joys. It follows, And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus.
sant'Ambrogio † 397 d.C.
This seems rather a narrative than a parable, since the name is also expressed.
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. ut sup.
But a parable is that in which an example is given, while the names are omitted. Lazarus is interpreted, “one who was assisted.” For he was poor, and the Lord helped him.
san Cirillo di Alessandria † 444 d.C.
Or else; This discourse concerning the rich man and Lazarus was written after the manner of a comparison in a parable, to declare that they who abound in earthly riches, unless they will relieve the necessities of the poor, shall meet with a heavy condemnation. But the tradition of the Jews relates that there was at that time in Jerusalem a certain Lazarus who was afflicted with extreme poverty and sickness, whom our Lord remembering, introduces him into the example for the sake of adding greater point to His words.
san Gregorio Magno † 604 d.C. Moral. 1. c. 8.
We must observe also, that among the heathen the names of poor men are more likely to be known than of rich. Now our Lord mentions the name of the poor, but not the name of the rich, because God knows and approves the humble, but not the proud. But that the poor man might be more approved, poverty and sickness were at the same time consuming him; as it follows, who was laid at his gale full of sores.
Pseudo-Crisostomo Hom. de Div.
He lay at his gate for this reason, that the rich might not say, I never saw him, no one told me; for he saw him both going out and returning. The poor is full of sores, that so he might set forth in his own body the cruelty of the rich. Thou seest the death of thy body lying before the gate, and thou pitiest not. If thou regardest not the commands of God, at least have compassion on thy own state, and fear lest also thou become such as he. But sickness has some comfort if it receives help. How great then was the punishment in that body, in which with such wounds he remembered not the pain of his sores, but only his hunger; for it follows, desiring to be fed with the crumbs, &c. As if he said, What thou throwest away from thy table, afford for alms, make thy losses gain.
sant'Ambrogio † 397 d.C.
But the insolence and pride of the wealthy is manifested afterwards by the clearest tokens, for it follows, and no one gave to him. For so unmindful are they of the condition of mankind, that as if placed above nature they derive from the wretchedness of the poor an incitement to their own pleasure, they laugh at the destitute, they mock the needy, and rob those whom they ought to pity.
sant'Agostino † 430 d.C. Serm. 367.
For the covetousness of the rich is insatiable, it neither fears God nor regards man, spares not a father, keeps not its fealty to a friend, oppresses the widow, attacks the property of a ward.
san Gregorio Magno † 604 d.C. in Ev. Hom. 40.
Moreover the poor man saw the rich as he went forth surrounded by flatterers, while he himself lay in sickness and want, visited by no one. For that no one came to visit him, the dogs witness, who fearlessly licked his sores, for it follows, moreover the dogs came and licked his sores.
Pseudo-Crisostomo ut sup.
Those sores which no man deigned to wash and dress, the beasts tenderly lick.
san Gregorio Magno † 604 d.C. ubi sup.
By one thing Almighty God displayed two judgments. He permitted Lazarus to lie before the rich man’s gate, both that the wicked rich man might increase the vengeance of his condemnation, and the poor man by his trials enhance his reward; the one saw daily him on whom he should shew mercy, the other that for which he might be approved.
Il testo latino
Beda
Admonuerat supra dominus facere amicos de mammona iniquitatis; quod audientes Pharisaei deridebant: deinde illa quae proposuerat exemplis astruit, dicens homo quidam erat dives
Chrysostomus
Erat, non est, quia praeteriit quasi umbra fugiens. Non autem omnis sancta paupertas, aut divitiae criminosae; sed ut luxuria infamat divitias, ita paupertatem commendat sanctitas; sequitur enim et induebatur purpura et bysso
Ambrosius
Purpura color regii habitus est, ex conchis marinis ferro circumcisis emissa; byssus vero genus lini candidi et mollissimi
Gregorius in Evang
Si autem subtilium pretiosarumque vestium cultus culpa non esset, nequaquam sermo Dei hoc tam vigilanter exprimeret. Nemo quippe vestimenta pretiosa nisi ad inanem gloriam quaerit, ut honoratior ceteris esse videatur: nemo enim vult ibi pretiosis vestibus indui ubi ab aliis non possit videri
Chrysostomus
Cinerem et pulverem et terram purpura et serico protegebat: secundum vestimenta eius, ita et epulae: ergo et nobis quales epulae, talia et vestimenta; unde sequitur et epulabatur quotidie splendide
Gregorius Moralium
Ubi solerter intuendum est, quia celebrari sine culpa convivia vix possunt: pene semper epulas comitatur voluptas. Nam dum corpus in refectionis delectatione resolvitur, cor ad inane gaudium relaxatur. Sequitur et erat quidam mendicus nomine Lazarus
Ambrosius
Narratio magis quam parabola videtur, quando etiam nomen exprimitur
Chrysostomus
Parabola vero illa est ubi exemplum ponitur, et tacentur nomina. Interpretatur autem Lazarus, qui adiutus est: pauper enim erat, et illum dominus adiuvabat
Cyrillus
Vel aliter. Praesens sermo de divite et Lazaro similitudinarie scriptus est in parabola, ut innotescat quod qui terrenis affluunt opibus, nisi velint opitulari necessitatibus pauperum, gravem incurrent sententiam. Refert autem traditio Iudaeorum, Lazarum quemdam fuisse tunc temporis in Hierosolymis extrema pressum inopia et infirmitate, cuius meminit dominus, introducens eum in exemplum ad maiorem sermonis manifestationem
Gregorius in Evang
Notandum etiam est, quia in populo plus solent nomina divitum quam pauperum sciri. Dominus autem nomen pauperis dicit, et nomen divitis non dicit: quia Deus humiles novit atque approbat, superbos ignorat. Ut autem amplius probaretur pauper, simul hunc et paupertas et aegritudo tabefecit; sequitur enim qui iacebat ad ianuam eius ulceribus plenus
Chrysostomus
Ideo iacebat ad ianuam, ne dives diceret: non vidi, nemo mihi nuntiavit. Videbat eum exiens et revertens. Ideo ulceribus plenus, ut crudelitatem divitis suo corpore demonstraret. Infelicissime hominum, mortem corporis tui vides iacere ante ianuam, et non misereris. Si Dei praecepta non consideras, saltem conditionis tuae miserere, et time ne ipse talis efficiaris. Aegrotatio autem habet aliquod solatium, si opes habet; quanta ergo in isto poena est in quo inter tanta vulnera non meminit dolores plagarum, sed famem? Sequitur enim cupiens saturari de micis quae cadebant de mensa divitis; quasi dicat: quod proicis de mensa, hoc praebe in eleemosynam; fac damna lucrum
Ambrosius
Insolentia autem et tumor divitum indiciis competentibus subinfertur; sequitur enim et nemo illi dabat. Ita enim sunt conditionis humanae immemores, ut tamquam supra naturam siti de miseriis pauperum incentiva suarum capiant voluptatum, rideant inopem, insultent egenti, et quorum misereri deceat, his auferant
Augustinus de Verb. Dom
Inexplebilis enim avaritia divitum nec timet Deum, nec hominem veretur; non parcit patri, amico fidem non servat, viduam opprimit, rem pupilli invadit
Gregorius
Insuper pauper videbat procedentem divitem ab obsequentibus circumfulciri, se in infirmitate et inopia a nullo visitari: nam quia nemo ei ad visitandum aderat, testantur canes, qui licenter vulnera eius lingebant; sequitur enim sed et canes veniebant, et lingebant ulcera eius
Chrysostomus
Ulcera quae nullus hominum lavare dignabatur et contrectare, ferae mites lambunt
Gregorius
Ex una ergo re omnipotens Deus duo iudicia exhibuit, dum Lazarum pauperem ante ianuam divitis iacere permisit: ut et dives impius damnationis sibi augeret ultionem, et tentatus pauper cresceret ad remunerationem: quia conspiciebat ille quotidie cui misereretur, videbat iste de quo probaretur
16:22
Pseudo-Crisostomo ubi sup.
We have heard how both fared on earth, let us see what their condition is among the dead. That which was temporal has passed away; that which follows is eternal. Both died; the one angels receive, the other torments; for it is said, And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels, &c. Those great sufferings are suddenly exchanged for bliss. He is carried after all his labours, because he had fainted, or at least that he might not tire by walking; and he was earned by angels. One angel was not sufficient to carry the poor man, but many come, that they may make a joyful band, each angel rejoicing to touch so great a burden. Gladly do they thus encumber themselves, that so they may bring men to the kingdom of heaven. But he was carried into Abraham’s bosom, that he might be embraced and cherished by him; Abraham’s bosom is Paradise. And the ministering angels carried the poor man, and placed him in Abraham’s bosom, because though he lay despised, he yet despaired not nor blasphemed, saying, This rich man living in wickedness is happy and suffers no tribulation, but I cannot get even food to supply my wants.
sant'Agostino † 430 d.C. de Orig. Anim. 4. 16
Now as to your thinking Abraham’s bosom to be any thing bodily, I am afraid lest you should be thought to treat so weighty a matter rather lightly than seriously. For you could never be guilty of such folly, as to suppose the corporeal bosom of one man able to hold so many souls, nay, to use your own words, so many bodies as the Angels carry thither as they did Lazarus. But perhaps you imagine that one soul to have alone deserved to come to that bosom. If you would not fall into a childish mistake, you must understand Abraham’s bosom to be a retired and hidden resting-place where Abraham is; and therefore called Abraham’s, not that it is his alone, but because he is the father of many nations, and placed first, that others might imitate his preeminence of faith.
san Gregorio Magno † 604 d.C. in Hom. 40.
When the two men were below on earth, that is, the poor and the rich, there was one above who saw into their hearts, and by trials exercised the poor man to glory, by endurance awaited the rich man to punishment. Hence it follows, The rich man also died.
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. Hom. 6. in 2 ad Cor.
He died then indeed in body, but his soul was dead before. For he did none of the works of the soul. All that warmth which issues from the love of our neighbour had fled, and he was more dead than his body. (Conc. 2. de Lazaro.). But no one is spoken of as having ministered to the rich man’s burial as to that of Lazarus. Because when he lived pleasantly in the broad road, he had many busy flatterers; when he came to his end, all forsook him. For it simply follows, and was buried in hell. But his soul also when living was buried, enshrined in its body as it were in a tomb.
sant'Agostino † 430 d.C.
The burial in hell is the lowest depth of torment which after this life devours the proud and unmerciful. PSEUDO-BASIL. (In Esai. 5.) Hell is a certain common place in the interior of the earth, shaded on all sides and dark, in which there is a kind of opening stretching downward, through which lies the descent of the souls who are condemned to perdition.
Pseudo-Crisostomo Chrys. Op. imp, Hom. 53. Matt. 8:22, 25.
Or as the prisons of kings are placed at a distance without, so also hell is somewhere far off without the world, and hence it is called the outer darkness.
Teofilatto † 1107
But some say that hell is the passing from the visible to the invisible, and the unfashioning of the soul. For as long as the soul of the sinner is in the body, it is visible by means of its own operations. But when it flies out of the body, it becomes shapeless.
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. Conc. 2. de Lazaro.
As it made the poor man’s affliction heavier while he lived to lie before the rich man’s gate, and to behold the prosperity of others, so when the rich man was dead it added to his desolation, that he lay in hell and saw the happiness of Lazarus, feeling not only by the nature of His own torments, but also by the comparison of Lazarus’s honour, his own punishment the more intolerable. Hence it follows, But lifting up his eyes, He lifted up his eyes that he might look on him, not despise him; for Lazarus was above, he below. Many angels earned Lazarus; he was seized by endless torments. Therefore it is not said, being in torment, but torments. For he was wholly in torments, his eyes alone were free, so that he might behold the joy of another. His eyes are allowed to be free that he may be the more tortured, not having that which another has. The riches of others are the torments of those who are in poverty.
san Gregorio Magno † 604 d.C. lib. 4. Mor. c. 29.
Now if Abraham sate below, the rich man placed in torments would not see him. For they who have followed the path to the heavenly country, when they leave the flesh, are kept back by the gates of hell; not that punishment smites them as sinners, but that resting in some more remote places, (for the intercession of the Mediator was not yet come,) the guilt of their first fault prevents them from entering the kingdom.
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. ad Hom. 2. in ep. Phil. Chrys. Conc. de Laz.
There were many poor righteous men, but he who lay at his door met his sight to add to his woe. For it follows, And Lazarus in his bosom. It may here be observed, that all who are offended by us are exposed to our view. But the rich man sees Lazarus not with any other righteous man, but in Abraham’s bosom. For Abraham was full of love, but the man is convicted of cruelty. Abraham sitting before his door followed after those that passed by, and brought them into his house, the other turned away even them that abode within his gate.
san Gregorio Magno † 604 d.C. Hom. 40. in Ev.
And this rich man forsooth, now fixed in his doom, seeks as his patron him to whom in this life he would not shew mercy.
Teofilatto † 1107
He does not however direct his words to Lazarus, but to Abraham, because he was perhaps ashamed, and thought Lazarus would remember his injuries; but he judged of him from himself. Hence it follows, And he cried and said.
Pseudo-Crisostomo Hom. de Div.
Great punishments give forth a great cry. Father Abraham. As if he said, I call thee father by nature, as the son who wasted his living, although by my own fault I have lost thee as a father. Have mercy on me. In vain thou workest repentance, when there is no place for repentance; thy torments drive thee to act the penitent, not the desires of thy soul. He who is in the kingdom of heaven, I know not whether he can have compassion on him who is in hell. The Creator pitieth His creature. There came one Physician who was to heal all; others could not heal. Send Lazarus. Thou errest, wretched man. Abraham cannot send, but he can receive. To dip the tip of his finger in water. Thou wouldest not deign to look upon Lazarus, and now thou desirest his finger. What thou seekest now, thou oughtest to have done to him when alive. Thou art in want of water, who before despisedst delicate food. Mark the conscience of the sinner; he durst not ask for the whole of the finger. We are instructed also how good a thing it is not to trust in riches. (Chrys. Conc. 2. de Laz). See the rich man in need of the poor who was before starving. Things are changed, and it is now made known to all who was rich and who was poor. For as in the theatres, when it grows towards evening, and the spectators depart, then going out, and laying aside their dresses, they who seemed kings and generals are seen as they really are, the sons of gardeners and fig-sellers. So also when death is come, and the spectacle is over, and all the masks of poverty and riches are put off, by their works alone are men judged, which are truly rich, which poor, which are worthy of honour, which of dishonour.
san Gregorio Magno † 604 d.C. ut sup.
For that rich man who would not give to the poor man even the scraps of his table, being in hell came to beg for even the least thing. For he sought for a drop of water, who refused to give a crumb of bread.
san Basilio Magno † 379 d.C.
But he receives a meet reward, fire and the torments of hell; the parched tongue; for the tuneful lyre, wailing; for drink, the intense longing for a drop; for curious or wanton spectacles, profound darkness; for busy flattery, the undying worm. Hence it follows, That he may cool my tongue, for I am tormented in the flame.
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. ubi sup.
But not because he was rich was he tormented, but because he was not merciful.
san Gregorio Magno † 604 d.C.
We may gather from this, with what torments he will be punished who robs another, if he is smitten with the condemnation to hell, who does not distribute what is his own.
sant'Ambrogio † 397 d.C.
He is tormented also because to the luxurious man it is a punishment to be without his pleasures; water is also a refreshment to the soul which is set fast in sorrow.
san Gregorio Magno † 604 d.C.
But what means it, that when in torments he desires his tongue to be cooled, except that at his feasts having sinned in talking, now by the justice of retribution, his tongue was in fierce flame; for talkativeness is generally rife at the banquet.
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C.
His tongue too had spoken many proud things. Where the sin is, there is the punishment; and because the tongue offended much, it is the more tormented.
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C.
Or, in that he wishes his tongue to be cooled, when he was altogether burning in the flame, that is signified which is written, Death and life are in the hands of the tongue, (Prov. 18:21.) and with the mouth confession is made to salvation; (Rom. 10:10.) which from pride he did not do, but the tip of the finger means the very least work in which a man is assisted by the Holy Spirit.
sant'Agostino † 430 d.C. de Orig. Anim. 4. 16.
Thou sayest that the members of the soul are here described, and by the eye thou wouldest have the whole head understood, because he was said to lift up his eyes; by the tongue, the jaws; by the finger, the hand. But what is the reason that those names of members when spoken of God do not to thy mind imply a body, but when of the soul they do? It is that when spoken of the creature they are to be taken literally, but when of the Creator metaphorically and figuratively. Wilt thou then give us bodily wings, seeing that not the Creator, but man, that is, the creature, says, If I take not the wings in the morning? (Ps. 139:9.) Besides, if the rich man had a bodily tongue, because he said, to cool my tongue, in us also who live in the flesh, the tongue itself has bodily hands, for it is written, Death and life are in the hands of the tongue. (Prov. 18:21.)
san Gregorio di Nissa † 395 d.C. Orat. 5. de Beat.
As the most excellent of mirrors represents an image of the face, just such as the face itself which is opposite to it, a joyful image of that which is joyful, a sorrowful of that which is sorrowful; so also is the just judgment of God adapted to our dispositions. Wherefore the rich man because he pitied not the poor as he lay at his gate, when he needs mercy for himself, is not heard, for it follows, And Abraham said unto him, Son, &c.
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. Conc. 2, 3. de Lazaro.
Behold the kindness of the Patriarch; he calls him son, (which may express his tenderness,) yet gives no aid to him who had deprived himself of cure. Therefore he says, Remember, that is, consider the past, forget not that thou delightedst in thy riches, and thou receivedst good things in thy life, that is, such as thou thoughtest to be good. Thou couldest not both have triumphed on earth, and triumph here. Riches can not be true both on earth and below. It follows, And Lazarus likewise evil things; not that Lazarus thought them evil, but he spoke this according to the opinion of the rich man, who thought poverty, and hunger, and severe sickness, evils. When the heaviness of sickness harasses us, let us think of Lazarus, and joyfully accept evil things in this life.
sant'Agostino † 430 d.C. Quæst. Ev. Lib. ii. qu. 38.
All this then is said to Him because he chose the happiness of the world, and loved no other life but that in which he proudly boasted; but he says, Lazarus received evil things, because he knew that the perishableness of this life, its labours, sorrows, and sickness, are the penalty of sin, for we all die in Adam who by transgression was made liable to death.
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. Conc. 3. de Lazaro.
He says, Thou receivedst good things in thy life, (as if thy due;) as though he said, If thou hast done any good thing for which a reward might be due, thou hast received all things in that world, living luxuriously, abounding in riches, enjoying the pleasure of prosperous undertakings; but he if he committed any evil has received all, afflicted with poverty, hunger, and the depths of wretchedness. And each of you came hither naked; Lazarus indeed of sin, wherefore he receives his consolation; thou of righteousness, wherefore thou endurest thy inconsolable punishment; and hence it follows, But now he is comforted, and thou art tormented.
san Gregorio Magno † 604 d.C. in Hom. 40.
Whatsoever then ye have well in this world, when ye recollect to have done any thing good, be very fearful about it, lest the prosperity granted you be your recompense for the same good. And when ye behold poor men doing any thing blameably, fear not, seeing that perhaps those whom the remains of the slightest iniquity defiles, the fire of honesty cleanses.
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. Conc. 3. de Lazaro.
But you will say, Is there no one who shall enjoy pardon, both here and there? This is indeed a hard thing, and among those which are impossible. For should poverty press not, ambition urges; if sickness provoke not, anger inflames; if temptations assail not, corrupt thoughts often overwhelm. It is no slight toil to bridle anger, to cheek unlawful desires, to subdue the swellings of vain-glory, to quell pride or haughtiness, to lead a severe life. He that doeth not these things, can not be saved.
san Gregorio Magno † 604 d.C. ubi sup.
It may also be answered, that evil men receive in this life good things, because they place their whole joy in transitory happiness, but the righteous may indeed have good things here, yet not receive them for reward, because while they seek better things, that is, eternal, in their judgment whatever good things are present seem by no means good.
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. in Conc. de Laz.
But after the mercy of God, we must seek in our own endeavours for hope of salvation, not in numbering fathers, or relations, or friends. For brother does not deliver brother; and therefore it is added, And beside all this between us and yon there is a great gulf fixed.
Teofilatto † 1107
The great gulf signifies the distance of the righteous from sinners. For as their affections were different, so also their abiding places do not slightly differ.
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C.
The gulf is said to be fixed, because it cannot be loosened, moved, or shaken.
sant'Ambrogio † 397 d.C.
Between the rich and the poor then there is a great gulf, because after death rewards cannot be changed. Hence it follows, So that they who would pass from hence to you cannot, nor come thence to us.
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C.
As if he says, We can see, we cannot pass; and we see what we have escaped, you what you have lost; our joys enhance your torments, your torments our joys.
san Gregorio Magno † 604 d.C. ubi sup.
For as the wicked desire to pass over to the elect, that is, to depart from the pangs of their sufferings, so to the afflicted and tormented would the just pass in their mind by compassion, and wish to set them free. But the souls of the just, although in the goodness of their nature they feel compassion, after being united to the righteousness of their Author, are constrained by such great uprightness as not to be moved with compassion towards the reprobate. Neither then do the unrighteous pass over to the lot of the blessed, because they are bound in everlasting condemnation, nor can the righteous pass to the reprobate, because being now made upright by the righteousness of judgment, they in no way pity them from any compassion.
Teofilatto † 1107
You may from this derive an argument against the followers of Origen, who say, that since an end is to be placed to punishments, there will be a time when sinners shall be gathered to the righteous and to God.
sant'Agostino † 430 d.C. Qu. Ev. lib. ii. qu. 88.
For it is shewn by the unchangeableness of the Divine sentence, that no aid of mercy can be rendered to men by the righteous, even though they should wish to give it; by which he reminds us, that in this life men should relieve those they can, since hereafter even if they be well received, they would not be able to give help to those they love. For that which was written, that they may receive you into everlasting habitations, was not said of the proud and unmerciful, but of those who have made to themselves friends by their works of mercy, whom the righteous receive, not as if by their own power benefitting them, but by Divine permission.
Il testo latino
Chrysostomus
Audivimus quid utrique in terra passi sunt; videamus quid utrique patiantur apud Inferos. Quod temporale fuit, praeteriit; quod sequitur, aeternum est. Uterque mortuus est: illum Angeli, hunc poenae susceperunt; dicitur enim factum est autem ut moreretur mendicus, et portaretur in sinum Abrahae. Tantae poenae repente deliciis commutantur. Portatur post tantos labores, quia defecerat, ne saltem ambulans laboraret; et portabatur ab Angelis. Non suffecerat ad portandum pauperem unus Angelus; sed propterea plures veniunt ut chorum laetitiae faciant. Gaudet unusquisque Angelus tantum onus tangere; libenter talibus oneribus praegravantur, ut ducant homines ad regna caelorum. Portatus est autem in sinum Abrahae, ut illum palparet et refocillaret. Sinus Abrahae, Paradisus est. Ideo autem Angeli ministrantes tulerunt pauperem et locaverunt eum in sinu Abrahae, quia licet despectus iaceret, non tamen desperavit, nec blasphemavit, dicens: hic dives in nequitia vivens gaudet, et tribulationem non patitur; ego vero nec obtinere valeo necessariam escam
Augustinus de Orig. An
Quod autem Abrahae sinum existimas esse corporeum, vereor ne in re tanta ioculariter, non serio agere credaris. Neque enim usque adeo deciperis, ut arbitreris corporeum sinum hominis unius ferre tot animas; immo, ut secundum te loquar, tot corpora quot illuc Angeli, sicut Lazarum, perferunt: nisi opineris fortasse illam unam animam solam ad eumdem sinum pervenire meruisse. Si errare pueriliter non vis, sinum Abrahae intellige remotam sedem quietis atque secretam, ubi est Abraham; et ideo Abrahae dictam, non quod ipsius tantum sit, sed quod ipse multarum gentium pater sit, qui ad imitandum fidei principatum praepositus est
Gregorius in Evang
Cum autem duo essent inferius corda, pauperis scilicet et divitis; unus desuper erat inspector, qui et pauperem tentando exercebat ad gloriam, et divitem tolerando expectabat ad poenam; unde sequitur mortuus est autem et dives
Chrysostomus
Mortuus quidem est tunc corpore; sed erat illi ante anima mortua: nihil enim agebat ex operibus animae: nam totus fervor eius qui provenit ex dilectione proximi, expiravit, et erat corpore defuncto defunctior. Nullus autem est qui sepeliendo diviti ministrasse dicatur ut Lazaro: eo namque quod in lato itinere delectatus multos habuit obsequentes adulatores, ut pervenit ad finem, privatus est omnibus; simpliciter enim sequitur et sepultus est in Inferno. Sed etiam anima eius dum viveret sepeliebatur, obruta corpore quasi sepulchro
Augustinus de quaest. Evang
Sepultura autem Inferni poenarum profunditas est, quae superbos et immisericordes post hanc vitam vorat
Basilius
Est autem Infernus quidam locus communis in intimo terrae, obumbratus undique, et opacus, cuius est quoddam orificium in profundum tendens, per quod patet descensus animabus ad mala damnatis
Chrysostomus
Vel sicut regum carceres extra manent, sic et extra mundum foris alicubi est Infernus, unde et exteriores tenebrae dictae sunt
Theophylactus
Quidam vero dicunt Infernum esse transitum ab apparenti ad disparens, et deformitatem animae: quamdiu enim anima peccatoris in corpore est, apparet per proprias operationes; ut autem evolat de corpore, fit deformis
Chrysostomus
Sicut autem pauperi dum viveret graviorem poenam reddebat iacere ante ianuam divitis, et aliena bona prospicere; sic diviti mortuo augebat exitium accubitus in Gehenna, et prospectus delectationis Lazari; ne solum tormentorum natura, sed et collatione honoris illius intolerabilius sentiret supplicium; unde sequitur elevans autem oculos suos, cum esset in tormentis, vidit Abraham a longe. Elevavit quidem oculos ut inspiceret, non ut despiceret. Lazarus enim sursum erat, ille deorsum; illum plures Angeli portabant, istum infinita tormenta possidebant; unde non dicit cum esset in tormento, sed in tormentis: totus enim in tormentis erat, oculos solos liberos habebat, ut alterius laetitiam posset aspicere, ut magis torqueatur, quia non habet quod alius habet: aliorum divitias, eorum qui in paupertate sunt, tormenta sunt
Gregorius
Si autem Abraham adhuc in imis non esset, hunc dives in tormentis positus non videret. Eos enim qui caelestis patriae vias secuti sunt, post egressum carnis, Inferni claustra tenuerunt, non ut poena quasi peccatores plecteret, sed ut illos in locis remotioribus requiescentes, quia necdum intercessio mediatoris advenerat, ab ingressu regni reatus primae culpae retineret
Chrysostomus
Multi autem erant pauperes iusti; sed qui iacuit ad limina eius, aspectui occurrit ad eius tristitiam; sequitur enim et Lazarum in sinu eius
Chrysostomus
Hinc innotescit quod omnes qui a nobis offenduntur, obiciuntur nostro conspectui. Dives autem Lazarum non penes alium iustum, sed in sinu Abrahae videt: erat enim Abraham caritativus, hic autem crudelitatis arguitur; ille sedens ante fores venabatur transeuntes, et in domum propriam ingerebat; hic vero et manentes intus avertebat
Gregorius in Evang
Qui nimirum dives eum cuius in hac vita misereri non voluit, in suo iam supplicio positus patronum quaerit
Theophylactus
Non tamen dirigit sermonem ad Lazarum, sed ad Abraham: quia forsan erubescebat, et putabat Lazarum reminisci malorum, ex propriis iudicans de illo; unde sequitur et ipse clamans dixit
Chrysostomus
Magnae enim poenae magnam vocem reddebant. Pater Abraham; quasi dicat: patrem te voco natura, quomodo filius qui perdidit suam substantiam, licet meo vitio te patrem perdiderim. Miserere mei. Frustra agis poenitentiam ubi non est poenitentiae locus. Tormenta te cogunt, non mentis affectus. Quicumque in regno caelorum est, nescio an eius qui in Inferno est valeat misereri. Creator creaturae miseretur suae. Unus venit medicus qui sanaret morbos; alii sanare non poterant. Mitte Lazarum. Erras, miser; Abraham mittere non potest, sed suscipere potest. Ut intingat extremum digiti sui in aquam. Lazarum videre non dignabaris, et nunc digitum eius desideras: hoc quod petis, tu ei debebas facere cum adhuc viveret. Aquam desideras, qui delicatos cibos ante fastidiebas. Vide conscientiam peccatoris: non totum audet poscere digitum. Instruimur autem quam sit utile in divitiis non confidere. Ecce dives indiget paupere, qui quandoque esuriebat. Mutantur res, et notificatur omnibus quis esset dives, quis esset pauper; sicut enim in theatris cum advesperascit, et astantes recedunt, exeuntes et amictum deponentes, qui reges et praetores visi fuerant, omnibus ulceribus pleni videntur ut sunt; sic et adveniente morte, et soluto spectaculo, universi, Larvis egestatis et divitiarum depositis, ex solis operibus diiudicantur quinam vere sint divites, qui pauperes, qui gloriosi, qui inglorii
Gregorius
Dives enim iste qui ulcerato pauperi mensae suae vel minuta dare noluit, in Inferno positus usque ad minima quaerenda pervenit: nam guttam aquae petivit, qui micas panis negavit
Basilius
Condignum autem praemium redditur diviti illi ignis et infernalis poena, lingua arefacta; vice lyrae sonantis, gemitus; vice potus, desiderium stillae; vice speculorum enormium, caligo profunda; vice ambitus incessantis, pervigil vermis; unde sequitur ut refrigeret linguam meam, quia crucior in hac flamma
Chrysostomus
Non autem quia dives fuerat, torquebatur, sed quia misertus non fuit
Gregorius
Hinc colligendum est qua poena mulctandus sit qui aliena diripit, si Inferni damnatione percutitur qui propria non largitur
Ambrosius
Cruciatur etiam, quia luxurioso carere deliciis poena est; aqua autem est refectio animae in doloribus constitutae
Gregorius
Quid autem est quod in tormentis positus linguam suam refrigerari postulat, nisi quod is qui convivando de loquacitate peccaverat, per retributionis iustitiam in lingua atrocius ardebat? Abundare enim in conviviis loquacitas solet
Chrysostomus
Multa etiam lingua eius superba locuta est; ubi peccatum, ibi et poena; et quia plurimum lingua peccavit, amplius torquetur
Augustinus de quaest. Evang
Vel quod linguam suam vult refrigerari cum in flamma totus arderet, significat quod scriptum est: mors et vita in manibus linguae, et quia ore confessio fit ad salutem, quod per superbiam ille non fecit. Extremum autem digiti vel minimam operationem significat, qua per spiritum sanctum subvenitur
Augustinus de Orig. An
Dicis autem: membra hic animae describuntur; et vis per oculum totum caput intelligi, quia dictus est elevare oculos suos, per linguam fauces, per digitum manum. Quid autem causae est ut nomina ista membrorum in Deo tibi corpus non faciant, in anima faciant? An vero quando de creatura dicuntur, proprie accipienda sunt; quando autem de creatore, tropice atque translate? Pennas itaque corporeas daturus es nobis, quoniam non creator, sed creatura, idest homo, dicit: si assumpsero pennas meas diluculo. Porro si propterea linguam habuit dives ille corpoream, quoniam dixit refrigeret linguam meam; in nobis quoque adhuc in carne viventibus manus habet ipsa lingua corporea: quia scriptum est: mors et vita in manibus linguae
Gregorius Nyssenus
Sicut autem praestantissima speculorum tales repraesentant facierum imagines quales et ipsae obiectae facies extant, laetas quidem laetantium, tristium vero tristes; sic et iustum Dei iudicium simile fit dispositionibus nostris: unde quia dives non fuit misertus pauperis iacentis ad ianuam, cum misericordia egeat, non exauditur; sequitur enim et dixit illi Abraham: fili, recordare quia recepisti bona in vita tua
Chrysostomus
Aspice patriarchae bonitatem: vocat illum filium, quod mansuetudinem eius potest exprimere; nullum tamen praebet auxilium ei qui se remedio privaverat; unde dicit recordare; idest, animadvertas peccata: ne obliviscaris quod fueris oblectatus divitiis. Recepisti bona in vita tua, idest illa quae vera bona esse putabas; non potes et in terra regnasse et hic regnare; divitiae non possunt esse verae et in terra et in Inferis. Sequitur et Lazarus similiter mala. Non quod Lazarus ea mala putaverit; sed ex censura divitis hoc dicebat, qui inopiam et famem et duram aegritudinem aestimabat mala. Quando igitur infirmitatis et aegrotationis magnitudo nos premit, Lazarum cogitemus, et laetanter accipiamus mala in vita nostra
Augustinus de quaest. Evang
Haec igitur ei dicuntur, quia felicitatem dilexit saeculi, nec aliam vitam praeter illam in qua superbus tumebat, adamavit. Lazarum autem dicit mala recepisse: quia intellexit huius saeculi mortalitatem, labores, et dolores, et aerumnas poenam esse peccati: quia omnes in Adam morimur qui factus est transgressione mortalis
Chrysostomus
Dicit etiam recepisti bona in vita tua, quasi debita; quasi dicat: si quid boni fecisti unde praemium daretur, omnia accepisti in illo mundo, epulans, ditatus, oblectatus successibus prosperis; hic autem, si quid mali commisit, universa recepit paupertate, fame et extremis oppressus miseriis: et uterque vestrum huc nudus accessit: hic quidem a peccatis, propter quod et consolationem sortitur; tu vero a iustitia, propter quod immitigabilem perferes poenam; unde sequitur nunc autem hic consolatur, tu vero cruciaris
Gregorius in Evang
Quaecumque ergo in hoc saeculo bene habetis, cum vos bona egisse recolitis, valde de ipsis pertimescite, ne concessa vobis prosperitas eorumdem remuneratio sit bonorum; et cum quoslibet pauperes nonnulla reprehensibilia perpetrare conspicitis; quia fortasse quos superfluitas tenuissimae pravitatis coinquinat, caminus paupertatis purgat
Chrysostomus
Sed dices: nonne est aliquis qui et hic et illic venia perfruatur? Hoc quidem difficile est, et de numero impossibilium: nam etsi paupertas non urgeat, urget tamen ambitio; si aegritudo non stimulet, ira inflammat; si tentationes non impetunt, emergunt saepius cogitationes iniquae. Non est autem parvus labor iracundiam refrenare, compescere illicita desideria, ostentationes sedare, desperationem remittere, vitam asperam ducere. Talia vero non agentem impossibile est salvari
Gregorius
Responderi etiam potest, quod mali in hac vita bona recipiunt, quia omne suum gaudium felicitatem transitoriam putant. Iusti autem habere hic quidem possunt bona, nec tamen in recompensatione recipere: quia dum meliora, idest aeterna, appetunt, eorum iudicio quaelibet bona affuerint, bona minime videntur
Chrysostomus
Post misericordiam autem Dei, in propriis studiis sperandum est de salute, non numerando patres aut proximos vel amicos: frater enim non liberat; et ideo subditur et in his omnibus magnum chaos firmatum est inter nos et vos
Theophylactus
Chasma mega, hoc est hiatus ingens, significat iustorum a peccatoribus distantiam: nam sicut affectus eorum varii fuerant, sic etiam mansiones non modicum differunt
Chrysostomus
Quod firmatum dicitur; quia non potest dissolvi, agitari, vel concuti
Ambrosius
Inter divitem igitur et pauperem chaos magnum est, quia post mortem nequeunt merita mutari; unde sequitur ut hi qui volunt hinc ad nos transire non possint, neque inde huc transmeare
Chrysostomus
Quasi dicat: videre possumus, transire non possumus; et nos videmus quid fugerimus, et vos videtis quid perdideritis; et nostra gaudia cumulant vestra tormenta, et vestra tormenta cumulant nostra gaudia
Gregorius
Sicut enim transire reprobi ad electos cupiunt, idest a suppliciorum suorum afflictione migrare: ita ad afflictos atque in tormentis positos transire iustorum est mente ire per misericordiam, eosque velle liberare. Sed iustorum animae, quamvis in suae naturae bonitate misericordiam habeant, iam tamen auctoris sui iustitiae coniunctae, tanta rectitudine constringuntur ut nulla ad reprobos compassione moveantur. Nec iniusti ergo ad beatorum sortem transeunt, quia damnatione perpetua constringuntur; nec iusti ad reprobos transire possunt, quia erecti iam per iustitiam iudicii, eis nullo modo ex aliqua compassione miserentur
Theophylactus
Hinc elicias argumentum contra Origenis sequaces, qui dicunt: cum terminus sit imponendus suppliciis, erit tempus quo aggregabuntur peccatores iustis et Deo
Augustinus de quaest. Evang
Ostenditur enim per incommutabilitatem divinae sententiae nullum auxilium misericordiae posse praeberi peccatoribus a iustis, etiam si velint praebere; quo admonet ut in hac vita homines subveniant quibus possunt; ne si postea etiam optime recepti fuerint, eis quos diligunt opitulari non valeant. Illud enim quod scriptum est hoc capite: ut et ipsi recipiant vos in aeterna tabernacula, non de superbis et immisericordibus scriptum est, sed de his qui sibi eos amicos de operibus misericordiae fecerunt, quod iusti non velut propria potestate, quasi gratificando recipiunt, sed permissione divina
16:27
san Gregorio Magno † 604 d.C. Hom. 40. in Ev.
When the rich man in flames found that all hope was taken away from him, his mind turns to those relations whom he had left behind, as it is said, Then said he, I pray thee therefore, father Abraham, to send him to my father’s house.
sant'Agostino † 430 d.C. ubi sup.
He asks that Lazarus should be sent, because he felt himself unworthy to offer testimony to the truth. And as he had not obtained even to be cooled for a little while, much less does he expect to be set free from hell for the preaching of the truth.
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C.
Now mark his perverseness; not even in the midst of his torments does he keep to truth. If Abraham is thy father, how sayest thou, Send him to thy father’s house? But thou hast not forgotten thy father, for he has been thy ruin.
san Gregorio Magno † 604 d.C. ut sup.
The hearts of the wicked are sometimes by their own punishment taught the exercise of charity, but in vain; so that they indeed have an especial love to their own, who while attached to their sins did not love themselves. Hence it follows, For I have five brethren, that he may testify to them, lest they also come into this place of torment.
sant'Ambrogio † 397 d.C.
But it is too late for the rich man to begin to be master, when he has no longer time for learning or teaching.
san Gregorio Magno † 604 d.C. ut sup.
And here we must remark what fearful sufferings are heaped upon the rich man in flames. For in addition to his punishment, his knowledge and memory are preserved. He knew Lazarus whom he despised, he remembered his brethren whom he left. For that sinners in punishment may be still more punished, they both see the glory of those whom they had despised, and are harassed about the punishment of those whom they have unprofitably loved. But to the rich man seeking Lazarus to be sent to them, Abraham immediately answers, as follows, Abraham saith to him, They have Moses and the prophets, let them hear them.
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. Conc. 4. de Lazaro.
As if he said, Thy brethren are not so much thy care as God’s, who created them, and appointed them teachers to admonish and urge them. But by Moses and the Prophets, he here means the Mosaic and prophetic writings.
sant'Ambrogio † 397 d.C.
In this place our Lord most plainly declares the Old Testament to be the ground of faith, thwarting the treachery of the Jews, and precluding the iniquity of Heretics.
san Gregorio Magno † 604 d.C. in Hom. 40.
But he who had despised the words of God, supposed that his followers could not hear them. Hence it is added, And he said, Nay, father Abraham, but if one went to them from the dead they would repent. For when he heard the Scriptures he despised them, and thought them fables, and therefore according to what he felt himself, he judged the like of his brethren.
san Gregorio di Nissa † 395 d.C. lib. de Anima.
But we are also taught something besides, that the soul of Lazarus is neither anxious about present things, nor looks back to aught that it has left behind, but the rich man, (as it were caught by birdlime,) even after death is held down by his carnal life. For a man who becomes altogether carnal in his heart, not even after he has put off his body is out of the reach of his passions.
san Gregorio Magno † 604 d.C. ubi sup.
But soon the rich man is answered in the words of truth; for it follows, And he said unto him, If they hear not, Moses and the prophets, neither will they believe though one rose from the dead. For they who despise the words of the Law, will find the commands of their Redeemer who rose from the dead, as they are more sublime, so much the more difficult to fulfil.
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C. ut sup.
But that it is true that he who hears not the Scriptures, takes no heed to the dead who rise again, the Jews have testified, who at one time indeed wished to kill Lazarus, but at another laid hands upon the Apostles, notwithstanding that some had risen from the dead at the hour of the Cross. Observe this also, that every dead man is a servant, but whatever the Scriptures say, the Lord says. Therefore let it be that dead men should rise again, and an angel descend from heaven, the Scriptures are more worthy of credit than all. For the Lord of Angels, the Lord as well of the living and the dead, is their author. But if God knew this that the dead rising again, profited the living, He would not have omitted it, seeing that He disposes all things for our advantage. Again, if the dead were often to rise again, this too would in time be disregarded. And the devil also would easily insinuate perverse doctrines, devising resurrection also by means of his own instruments, not indeed really raising up the deceased, but by certain delusions deceiving the sight of the beholders, or contriving, that is, setting up some to pretend death.
sant'Agostino † 430 d.C. de cura pro Mortuis habenda.
But some one may say, If the dead have no care for the living, how did the rich man ask Abraham, that he should send Lazarus to his five brethren? But because he said this, did the rich man therefore know what his brethren were doing, or what was their condition at that time? His care about the living was such that he might yet be altogether ignorant what they were doing, just as we care about the dead, although we know nothing of what they do. But again the question occurs, How did Abraham know that Moses and the prophets are here in their books? whence also had he known that the rich man had lived in luxury, but Lazarus in affliction. Not surely when these things were going on in their lifetime, but at their death he might know through Lazarus’ telling him, that in order that might not be false which the prophet says; Abraham heard us not. (Isa. 63:10.) The dead might also hear something from the angels who are ever present at the things which are done here. They might also know some things which it was necessary for them to have known, not only past, but also future, through the revelation of the Church of God.
sant'Agostino † 430 d.C. Quæst. Ev. ii. qu. 38.
But these things may be so taken in allegory, that by the rich man we understand the proud Jews ignorant of the righteousness of God, and going about to establish their own. The purple and fine linen are the grandeur of the kingdom. And the kingdom of God (he says) shall be taken away from you. (Rom. 10:3.) The sumptuous feasting is the boasting of the Law, in which they gloried, rather abusing it to swell their pride, than using it as the necessary means of salvation. But the beggar, by name Lazarus, which is interpreted “assisted,” signifies want; as, for instance, some Gentile, or Publican, who is all the more relieved, as he presumes less on the abundance of his resources.
san Gregorio Magno † 604 d.C. in Hom. 40. in Ev.
Lazarus then full of sores, figuratively represents the Gentile people, who when turned to God, were not ashamed to confess their sins. Their wound was in the skin. For what is confession of sins but a certain bursting forth of wounds. But Lazarus, full of wounds, desired to be fed by the crumbs which fell from the rich man’s table, and no one gave to him; because that proud people disdained to admit any Gentile to the knowledge of the Law, and words flowed down to him from knowledge, as the crumbs fell from the table.
sant'Agostino † 430 d.C. ubi sup.
But the dogs which licked the poor man’s sores are those most wicked men who loved sin, who with a large tongue cease not to praise the evil works, which another loathes, groaning in himself, and confessing.
san Gregorio Magno † 604 d.C.
Sometimes also in the holy Word by dogs are understood preachers; according to that, That the tongue of thy dogs may be red by the very blood of thy enemies; (Ps. 68:23. Vulg.) for the tongue of dogs while it licks the wound heals it; for holy teachers, when they instruct us in confession of sin, touch as it were by the tongue the soul’s wound. The rich man was buried in hell, but Lazarus was carried by angels into Abraham’s bosom, that is, into that secret rest of which the truth says, Many shall come from the east and the west, and shall lie down with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven, but the children of the kingdom shall be cast into outer darkness. But being afar off, the rich man lifted up his eyes to behold Lazarus, because the unbelievers while they suffer the sentence of their condemnation, lying in the deep, fix their eyes upon certain of the faithful, abiding before the day of the last Judgment in rest above them, whose bliss afterwards they would in no wise contemplate. But that which they behold is afar off, for thither they cannot attain by their merits. But he is described to burn chiefly in his tongue, because the unbelieving people held in their mouth the word of the Law, which in their deeds they despised to keep. In that part then a man will have most burning wherein he most of all shews he knew that which he refused to do. Now Abraham calls him his son, whom at the same time he delivers not from torments; because the fathers of this unbelieving people, observing that many have gone aside from their faith, are not moved with any compassion to rescue them from torments, whom nevertheless they recognise as sons.
sant'Agostino † 430 d.C. Quæst. Ev. lib. ii. qu. 39.
By the five brothers whom he says he has in his father’s house, he means the Jews who were called five, because they were bound under the Law, which was given by Moses who wrote five books.
san Giovanni Crisostomo † 407 d.C.
Or he had five brothers, that is, the five senses, to which he was before a slave, and therefore he could not love Lazarus because his brethren loved not poverty. Those brethren have sent thee into these torments, they cannot be saved unless they die; otherwise it must needs be that the brethren dwell with their brother. But why seekest thou that I should send Lazarus? They have Moses and the Prophets. Moses was the poor Lazarus who counted the poverty of Christ greater than the riches of Pharaoh. (Heb. 11:26.) Jeremiah, cast into the dungeon, was fed on the bread of affliction; and all the prophets teach those brethren. (Jer. 38:9.) But those brethren cannot be saved unless some one rise from the dead. For those brethren, before Christ was risen, brought me to death; He is dead, but those brethren have risen again. For my eye sees Christ, my ear hears Him, my hands handle Him. From what we have said then, we determine the fit place for Marcion and Manichæus, who destroy the Old Testament. See what Abraham says, If they hear not Moses and the prophets. As though he said, Thou doest well by expecting Him who is to rise again; but in them Christ speaks. If thou wilt hear them, thou wilt hear Him also.
san Gregorio Magno † 604 d.C. in Hom. 40.
But the Jewish people, because they disdained to spiritually understand the words of Moses, did not come to Him of whom Moses had spoken.
sant'Ambrogio † 397 d.C.
Or else, Lazarus is poor in this world, but rich to God; for not all poverty is holy, nor all riches vile, but as luxury disgraces riches, so holiness commends poverty. Or is there any Apostolical man, poor in speech, but rich in faith, who keeps the true faith, requiring not the appendage of words. To such a one I liken him who oft-times beaten by the Jews offered the wounds of his body to be licked as it were by certain dogs. Blessed dogs, unto whom the dropping from such wounds so falls as to fill the heart and mouth of those whose office it is to guard the house, preserve the flock, keep off the wolf! And because the word is bread, our faith is of the word; the crumbs are as it were certain doctrines of the faith, that is to say, the mysteries of the Scriptures. But the Arians, who court the alliance of regal power that they may assail the truth of the Church, do not they seem to you to be in purple and fine linen? And these, when they defend the counterfeit instead of the truth, abound in flowing discourses. Rich heresy has composed many Gospels, and poor faith has kept this single Gospel, which it had received. Rich philosophy has made itself many gods, the poor Church has known only one. Do not those riches seem to you to be poor, and that poverty to be rich?
sant'Agostino † 430 d.C. ubi sup.
Again also that story may be so understood, as that we should take Lazarus to mean our Lord; lying at the gate of the rich man, because he condescended to the proud ears of the Jews in the lowliness of His incarnation; desiring to be fed from the crumbs which fell from the rich man’s table, that is, seeking from them even the least works of righteousness, which through pride they would not use for their own table, (that is, their own power,) which works, although very slight and without the discipline of perseverance in a good life, sometimes at least they might do by chance, as crumbs frequently fall from the table. The wounds are the sufferings of our Lord, the dogs who licked them are the Gentiles, whom the Jews called unclean, and yet, with the sweetest odour of devotion, they lick the sufferings of our Lord in the Sacraments of His Body and Blood throughout the whole world. Abraham’s bosom is understood to be the hiding place of the Father, whither after His Passion our Lord rising again was taken up, whither He was said to be carried by the angels, as it seems to me, because that reception by which Christ reached the Father’s secret place the angels announced to the disciples. The rest may be taken according to the former explanation, because that is well understood to be the Father’s secret place, where even before the resurrection the souls of the righteous live with God.
Il testo latino
Gregorius in Evang
Postquam ardenti diviti de se spes tollitur, eius animus ad propinquos quos reliquerat, incurrit; unde dicitur et ait: rogo te, pater, ut mittas eum in domum patris mei
Augustinus de quaest. Evang
Lazarum petit mitti, quia sensit se indignum qui testimonium perhibeat veritati: et quia non impetraverat paululum refrigerari, multo minus credit se relaxari posse ab Inferis ad praedicationem veritatis
Chrysostomus
Vide autem perversitatem: nec in ipsis poenis continet veritatem. Si pater est Abraham, quomodo dicis mitte eum in domum patris mei? Sed non es oblitus patris tui, quia ille te perdidit
Gregorius
Reproborum autem mentem poena sua quandoque inutiliter erudit ad caritatem, ut iam tunc etiam suos specialiter diligant, qui hic dum peccata diligerent, nec se amabant; unde sequitur habeo enim quinque fratres, ut testetur illis, ne et ipsi veniant in hunc locum tormentorum
Ambrosius
Serius autem dives iste magister esse incipit, cum iam nec discendi tempus habeatur vel docendi
Gregorius
Qua in re notandum est ardenti diviti quanta supplicia cumulantur: ad poenam namque suam ei cognitio servatur et memoria: cognovit enim Lazarum quem despexit, et fratrum suorum meminit, quos reliquit: ut enim peccatores in supplicio amplius puniantur, et eorum vident gloriam quos contempserunt, et de illorum poena torquentur quos inutiliter amaverunt. Petenti autem diviti ut Lazarus mitteretur, ab Abraham protinus respondetur; unde sequitur et ait illi Abraham: habent Moysen et prophetas; audiant illos
Chrysostomus
Quasi dicat: non sint tibi magis curae fratres tui quam Deo, qui eos creavit, statuitque eis doctores, qui eos commonerent et sollicitarent. Vocat autem hic Moysen et prophetas scripta Mosaica et prophetica
Ambrosius
Quo loco evidentissime declarat dominus vetus testamentum esse fidei firmitatem, retundens perfidiam Iudaeorum, et excludens nequitias haereticorum
Gregorius
Sed qui Dei verba despexerat, hoc audire non posse suos sequaces aestimabat; unde sequitur at ille dixit: non, pater Abraham; sed si quis ex mortuis ierit ad illos, poenitentiam agent
Chrysostomus
Quia enim audiendo Scripturas contemnebat, et fabulas esse putabat, ex his quae passus fuerat, ipse quoque diiudicabat de fratribus
Gregorius Nyssenus
Sed et aliud quoddam dogma docemur: quod Lazari quidem anima non est erga praesentia sollicita, nec retorquet se ad aliquod relictorum; at dives quasi quodam visco, etiam post mortem a vita detinetur carnali; nam si quis omnino carnalis secundum mentem fiat, nec postquam corpus exuerit, removetur a passionibus eius
Gregorius in Evang
Sed mox diviti veraci sententia respondetur; sequitur enim ait autem illi: si Moysen et prophetas non audiunt, neque si quis ex mortuis resurrexerit, credent ei: quia qui verba legis despiciunt, redemptoris praecepta, qui ex mortuis resurrexit, quanto subtiliora sunt, tanto hic difficilius implebunt
Chrysostomus
Quod autem verum sit quod qui non auscultat Scripturis, nec mortuis redivivis auscultat, ostenderunt Iudaei, qui nunc quidem volebant occidere Lazarum, nunc vero invadebant apostolos; cum tamen a mortuis nonnulli resurrexerint hora crucis. Sed et illud considera, quod quisque mortuus servus est. Quaecumque vero dicunt Scripturae, dicit dominus: unde etsi resurgat mortuus, etsi caelitus descenderit Angelus, omnibus magis sunt dignae fide Scripturae: nam Angelorum dominus, vivorum et mortuorum, eas instituit. Si autem sciret hoc Deus, quod mortui resurgentes prodessent viventibus, non hoc omisisset, qui pro utilitate nostra singula quaeque tractat. Sed etsi crebro resurgerent mortui, hoc iterum tempore contemneretur; sed et Diabolus facile introduceret perversa dogmata, id quoque per organa sua fingens, non quidem suscitans vere defunctos, sed quibusdam fallaciis spectantium frustrans intuitum, vel ingenians quosdam mortem simulare
Augustinus de curis pro mortuis habendis
Diceret autem aliquis: si nulla est mortuis cura de vivis, quomodo dives rogavit Abraham ut mitteret Lazarum ad quinque fratres suos? Sed numquid, quia hoc dives ille dixit, ideo quid fratres agerent vel quid paterentur in illo tempore scivit? Ita illi cura fuit de vivis, quamvis quid agerent omnino nesciret, sicut nobis est cura de mortuis, quamvis quid agant omnino nesciamus. Sed rursus occurrit quaestio: quomodo hic Abraham esse sciebat Moysen et prophetas, idest libros eorum? Ubi etiam noverat divitem illum in deliciis, Lazarum vero in doloribus vixisse? Verum non cum haec agerentur in vivis, sed eis mortuis potuit Lazaro indicante cognoscere, ne falsum sit quod ait propheta: Abraham nescivit nos. Possunt et ab Angelis, qui rebus quae aguntur hic, praesto sunt, audire aliquid mortui; possunt etiam aliqua quae necessarium est eos nosse, non solum praeterita, verum etiam futura spiritu Dei revelante cognoscere
Augustinus de quaest. Evang
Per allegoriam autem haec sic accipi possunt, ut in divite intelligantur superbi Iudaeorum ignorantes Dei iustitiam, et suam volentes constituere. Purpura et byssus dignitas regni est: et auferetur a vobis regnum Dei. Epulatio splendida, iactantia legis est, in qua gloriabantur, plus ad pompam elationis abutentes ea, quam ad necessitatem salutis utentes. Mendicus autem nomine Lazarus, qui interpretatur adiutus, significat indigentem, veluti gentilem aliquem, aut publicanum, qui tanto magis adiuvatur, quanto minus de suarum copia facultatum praesumit
Gregorius
Lazarus igitur ulceribus plenus gentilem populum figuraliter exprimit, qui dum ad Deum conversus peccata sua confiteri non erubuit, huic vulnus in cute fuit: quid enim est peccatorum confessio, nisi quaedam vulnerum ruptio? Sed Lazarus vulneratus cupiebat saturari de micis quae cadebant de mensa divitis; et nemo illi dabat: quia gentilem quemque ad cognitionem legis admittere superbus ille populus despiciebat; et quia ei verba defluebant de scientia, quasi micae cadebant de mensa
Augustinus
Canes autem, qui ulcera pauperis lingebant, nequissimi homines sunt, amantes peccata, qui lata lingua etiam laudare non cessant opera mala, quae in se alius gemens et confitens detestatur
Gregorius
Nonnumquam etiam solent in sacro eloquio per canes praedicatores intelligi, secundum illud: lingua canum tuorum ex inimicis ab ipso. Canum etiam lingua vulnus dum lingit curat: quia doctores sancti dum in confessione peccati nostri nos instruunt, quasi vulnus mentis per linguam tangunt. Dives autem sepultus est in Inferno, in sinum vero Abrahae Lazarus ab Angelis ductus est, idest in secretam requiem, de qua veritas dicit: multi venient ab oriente et occidente, et recumbent cum Abraham et Isaac et Iacob in regno caelorum: filii autem regni eicientur in tenebras exteriores. De longinquo autem ad videndum Lazarum oculos dives levat, quia dum per damnationis suae supplicia infideles in imo sunt, fideles quosque ante diem extremi iudicii super se in requie attendunt, quorum post gaudia contemplari nullatenus possunt. Longe vero est quod conspiciunt, quia illuc per meritum non attingunt. In lingua autem amplius ardere ostenditur, quia infidelis populus verba legis in ore tenuit, quae opere servare contempsit. Ibi ergo amplius ardebit ubi se amplius ostendit scire quod facere noluit. Abraham autem filium eum vocat, quem tamen a tormento non liberat: quoniam huius infidelis populi patres, quia multos a sua fide deviasse considerant, eos nulla compassione a tormentis eripiunt, quos tamen per carnem filios recognoscunt
Augustinus
Quinque autem fratres, quos habere dicit in domo patris sui, Iudaeos significant qui appellati sunt quinque, quia sub lege detinebantur, quae per Moysen data est, qui quinque libros conscripsit
Chrysostomus
Vel habuit quinque fratres, idest quinque sensus, quibus ante servierat: et ideo Lazarum amare non poterat, quia illi fratres non amant paupertatem. Illi te fratres in haec tormenta miserunt: salvari non possunt nisi moriantur; alioquin necesse est ut fratres habitent cum fratre suo. Sed quid quaeris ut mittam Lazarum? Habent Moysen et prophetas. Moyses, Lazarus pauper fuit, maiores divitias esse arbitratus paupertatem Christi, quam divitias Pharaonis. Ieremias in lacum missus pane tribulationis vescebatur; et omnes prophetae istos fratres docent; sed isti fratres salvari non possunt nisi aliquis ab Inferis resurrexerit. Isti enim fratres antequam Christus resurgeret, me ducebant in mortem: ille mortuus est, sed isti fratres resurrexerunt: nunc oculus meus Christum videt, auris eum audit, tactus amplectitur. Ex hoc autem quod diximus, locum determinamus Marcioni et Manichaeo, qui destruunt vetus testamentum. Vide ergo quid dicat Abraham: si Moysen et prophetas non audiunt; quasi dicat: bene facis eum qui resurrecturus est expectando: sed in illis Christus loquitur: si illos audies, et illum auditurus es
Gregorius
Iudaicus autem populus, quia Moysi verba spiritualiter intelligere contempsit, ad eum de quo Moyses locutus fuerat, non pervenit
Ambrosius
Vel aliter. Lazarus est pauper in saeculo, sed Deo dives: neque enim omnis sancta paupertas, aut divitiae criminosae; sed sicut luxuria infamat divitias, ita paupertatem commendat sanctitas. Sive apostolicus aliquis pauper in verbo, locuples in fide, qui veram teneat fidem, verborum infulas non requirit: cui similem illum puto qui caesus saepius a Iudaeis, ulcera sui corporis lambenda quibusdam, velut canibus, offerebat. Beati canes, in quos ulcerum talium distillat humor, ut impleat cor, quo custodire domum, servare gregem, cavere assuescat lupos. Et quia panis verbum est, fides autem verbi est; micae velut quaedam dogmata fidei sunt, mysteria scilicet Scripturarum. Ariani autem, qui societatem potentiae regalis affectant ut impugnent Ecclesiae veritatem, nonne tibi videntur in quadam purpura et bysso iacere; qui cum pro veris fucata defendant, divitibus abundant sermonibus? Dives haeresis Evangelia multa composuit, et pauper fides hoc solum Evangelium tenuit quod accepit. Dives philosophia plures sibi deos fecit, pauper Ecclesia unum Deum novit: nonne illae videntur egere divitiae, et redundare paupertas?
Augustinus de quaest. Evang
Aliter etiam intelligi potest illa narratio, ut Lazarum dominum significare accipiamus iacentem ad ianuam illius divitis, quia se ad aures superbissimas Iudaeorum incarnationis humilitate deiecit, cupiens saturari de micis quae cadebant de mensa divitis, idest quaerens ab eis vel minima opera iustitiae, quae suae mensae, idest suae potestati, per superbiam non usurparent: quae opera quamvis minima, et sine disciplina perseverantiae vitae bonae, saltem interdum vel casu facerent, sicut micae de mensa cadere solent. Ulcera, passiones sunt domini; canes qui ea lingebant, gentes sunt, quos immundos Iudaei dicebant; et tamen passiones domini in sacramentis corporis et sanguinis eius per totum iam orbem suavitate devotissima lambunt. Sinus Abrahae intelligitur secretum patris, quo post passionem resurgens assumptus est dominus, quo eum portatum ab Angelis ideo dictum puto, quia ipsam receptionem, qua in secretum patris accessit, Angeli annuntiaverunt discipulis. Cetera secundum superiorem expositionem accipi possunt: quia secretum patris bene intelligitur ubi etiam ante resurrectionem iustorum animae vivunt cum Deo
16:1
1. Dicebat autem et ad discipulos suos: Homo quidam erat dives, qui habebat villicum; et hic diffamatus est apud illum, quasi dissipasset bona ipsius. — « Dicebat autem: » postquam Pharisaeos murmurantes de paenitentium receptione, ait Beda, tribus parabolis redarguit, quartam et quintam de eleemosyna danda et parcimonia sequenda, subjungit. Nam, ut ait Glossa: Pharisaei superbi et avari, uti paenitentibus veniam, ita egentibus pecuniam negabant. Ad discipulos suos, — ad suos auditores, qui se ejus disciplinae subdebant, etiamsi sua omnia non relinquerent, uti fecerant Apostoli. Ita Titus. Villicum. — Graece, oeconomum, id est magistrum vel praefectum domus; Arabicus, administratorem. Villicus ergo hic non erat villae colonus, aut agricola, vel vinitor, sed totius substantiae domus dominique sui, ac consequenter villae, vel villarum ejus administrator et dispensator. Unde S. Hieronymus, ad Algas., Quaest. VI, pro villicus, vel, ut in Graeco, οἰκονόμος, vertit dispensator; pro villicare, vertit dispensare; et pro villicatione, dispensatione. Villicus ergo hic erat omnium heri sui bonorum, villarum et frugum administrator; ideoque villas et agros heri sui colonis et agricolis elocabat, uti patet ex sequenti. Audi Varronem, lib. I De Re rustica, cap. II: « Villicus agri colendi causa constitutus, atque appellatur a villa; villa, quod ab eo in eam convehuntur fructus et evehuntur, cum veniunt. A quo rustici etiam nunc quoque viam Veham appellant propter vecturas; et Vellam, non Villam, quo vehunt et unde vehunt. » Quocirca S. Ambrosius moraliter notat dicitque: « In quo ipsi discimus, non ipsi esse dominos, sed potius alienarum villici facultatum. » Et Theophylactus: « Primum hoc discimus, quod non sumus domini divitiarum, sed dispensatores alienarum rerum, ut illas bene dispensemus sicut ipse imperat. » Licet enim apud homines simus domini opum nostrarum, tamen respectu Dei, qui summus est dominus, earum sumus dispensatores; quia ipse eas nobis frugaliter et utiliter in nostros, et deinde in pauperum usus dispensandas tradidit, atque dispensationis earum exactam a nobis in morte et judicio rationem exiget. Hinc Apostolus, I Cor. IV, 1: « Sic nos, ait, existimet homo, ut ministros Christi et dispensatores mysteriorum Dei. Hic jam quaeritur inter dispensatores, ut fidelis quis inveniatur. » Omnes enim dotes omniaque bona quae habemus, non nostra, sed Dei sunt, quia ea nobis dedit: quare illorum non sumus domini absolute, sed dispensatores; quia ea non ad libitum, sed ex voluntate et praescripto Domini Dei erogare et dispensare debemus. Habes ergo insigne ingenium, acre judicium, firmam memoriam, sapientiam, eloquentiam, etc.: illorum es villicus, non dominus, quia illa non tua sunt, sed Dei dona. Vide ut illis recte utare ad Dei voluntatem et honorem, ut ipsi de iis exactam, quam ipse a te reposcet, rationem reddere valeas. Audi S. Chrysostomum, in Catena: « Erronea opinio est, possideri a nobis ut dominis res hujus vitae et ut bona propria. Sumus enim velut hospites et advenae, quibus nunc discedendum est, et dispensatores alienorum: quare nobis villici humilitas et modestia assumenda est; nil enim est nostrum, sed omnia sunt datoris Dei. » Diffamatus est. — Graece διεβλήθη, id est accusatus est; Arabicus, delatus est: unde « diabolus » idem est quod accusator, quia nos apud Deum accusat, sive vere, sive falso et per calumniam: ipse ergo est calumniator omnium operum nostrorum, Apoc. XII, 10. Haec accusatio fit, ait Interlinearis, quando quis non exercet opera pietatis erga illos quibus debuit; non ergo de male factis duntaxat accusamur apud Deum, sed et de bonis quae facere debuimus, omissis. Villicus enim nihil omittere debet, quod ad officium sibi commissum et heri utilitatem pertineat. Dissipasset, — epulando, potando, ludendo, donando similibusque modis illicitis sibique vetitis.
16:2
2. Et vocavit (dominus ejus, uti exponit Syrus) illum, et ait illi: Quid hoc audio de te (te dissipare, vel potius dissipasse bona mea)? Redde rationem villicationis tuae. — Graece, tuae oeconomiae; Arabicus, tuae administrationis: scilicet quantum receperis, et quomodo illud expenderis. Jam enim non poteris villicare. — Id est, ut S. Hieronymus, amplius enim dissipare et administrare meas opes et facultates non poteris; quia pro jam, Graece est ἔτι, id est amplius. Unde Arabicus, quia tu non eris mihi amplius administrator. « Jam » ergo idem est quod amplius, tam hic quam cap. XV, 19, et cap. X, 11, ac Marci cap. XII, 34. Idem dicit Christus cuique in morte, scilicet: « Redde rationem villicationis tuae, » id est tuae vitae, tui status, officii tibi commissi, tui temporis, tui ingenii caeterarumque dotum quas Deus tibi dedit, ut iis utaris ad ejus gloriam et tuam aliorumque salutem. Climacus, Gradu 4, narrat Joannem (postea abbatem), cum ingrederetur monasterium, prima nocte vidisse quosdam per somnum, terribilem a se rationem exigere, nimirum debitum librarum auri centum; quare per triennium dedit se obedientiae, patientiae et injuriarum tolerantiae: quo facto revelatum est ei decem libras ex debito esse sublatas: quare majori fervore austeritati, obedientiae caeterisque virtutibus incumbens per tredecim annos iis exactis, vidit quosdam sibi apparentes, qui a Deo missi nuntiabant debitum omne illi esse remissum. Idem, Gradu 7 De Luctu, narrat mirum quid et terribile de Stephano abbate, qui in solitudine per 40 annos magna sanctitate vixerat in jejuniis, lacrymis, orationibus, adeo ut leopardum manu sua nutriret. Hic enim pridie quam moreretur, repente, inquit Climacus, animo obstupuit, apertisque oculis ad dexteram atque ad sinistram partem lectuli circumspiciebat; et quasi rationem quidam a se exigerent, cunctis qui adstabant audientibus, aiebat aliquando: « Ita sane, sic revera est, sed pro hoc tot annis jejunavi. » Aliquando vero: « Non certe, sed mentimini; hoc non feci. » Deinde rursus: « Vere me accusatis. » In quibusdam etiam aliquando aiebat: « Ita sane, et quidem ad haec quid dicam non habeo, ideo misericordia est. » Et erat profecto spectaculum horrendum ac terrificum, invisibile illud saevissimumque judicium.
16:3
3. Ait autem villicus intra se: Quid faciam, quia dominus meus aufert a me villicationem? Fodere non valeo, mendicare erubesco. — Crimen dissipationis bonorum heri sui, villicus male sibi conscius tacite agnoscit, aeque ac suam imprudentiam, quod illa abligurierit, nec in futuros usus recondiderit. Unde nil ei superest, nisi ut vel labore manuum, vel mendicando sibi victum paret: mendicare erubescit, laborare ob debilitatem vel desuetudinem nequit. Haeret ergo anxius, ac quo se vertat nescit. Vere S. Chrysostomus: « Impotentem esse in opere, ait, est vitae inertis. » Symbolice Glossa: « Post hanc vitam, ait, non est locus fodiendi compunctione terram animae nostrae, ad ferendum fructum: est tunc etiam confusibile mendicare, ut fecerunt fatuae virgines, imo inutile et impossibile. »
16:4
4. Scio quid faciam, ut, cum amotus fuero a villicatione, recipiant (debitores heri mei) me in domos suas, — scilicet remittendo eis partem debitorum, ac eorum quantitatem imminuendo, eaque de re dando eis syngraphum, ut ipsi propter hanc meam in eos beneficentiam, licet fraudulentam et hero iniquam, vicissim me villicatione privatum benefice excipiant et alant.
16:5
5. Convocatis itaque singulis debitoribus domini sui, dicebat primo: Quantum debes domino meo? At ille dixit: Centum cados olei. Dixitque illi: Accipe cautionem tuam: et sede cito, scribe quinquaginta. Centum cados olei. — Cadus, vel, ut Graece est, batus, erat mensura liquidorum, sicut corus aridorum: licet autem batus major esset cado, sive metreta, ut vertit hic Syrus; cadus enim 60, batus vero 72 continebat sextarios; tamen subinde unum pro alio accipitur. Unde S. Hieronymus, in cap. XLV Ezech.: « Decima pars cori, ait, in liquidis vocatur bata, sive cadus. Corus autem, sive homer, continebat triginta modios: ita enim Noster vertit Levitici cap. XXVII, vers. 16, idemque colligitur ex Septuaginta, Ezech. cap. XLV, 11. » Vide quae de mensuris et ponderibus congessi in fine Pentateuchi. Accipe cautionem tuam: et sede cito, scribe quinquaginta. — « Cautionem, » Graece γράμμα, id est scriptum, litteras, uti vertit Interpres, vers. 7; scilicet syngrapham, manu tua olim scriptam vel subscriptam, qua testatus es te debere hero meo centum cados. Vulgus obligationem vocat, id est litteras obligatorias: hae vocantur cautio, quia per has cavetur creditori, ne debitor ei debitum negare possit. Sensus est, q. d. Syngrapham obligatoriam, qua olim mihi tradita testaris te hero meo debere centum cados olei, ecce tibi reddo: accipe ergo eam et lacera, ac pro ea scribe aliam, qua tantum fatearis te debere quinquaginta; ita herus doli nescius, a te tantum repetet 50, et alios 50 tibi servabis eosque mecum divides.
16:7
7. Deinde alii dixit: Tu vero, quantum debes? Qui ait: Centum coros tritici. Ait illi: Accipe litteras tuas (cautionem, sive syngrapham tuam, de qua vers. 5), et scribe octoginta. — Corus, sive homer, continet decem ephi, ephi autem continet tria sata, id est tres modios, Ezech. XLV, 11. Corus ergo continebat 30 modios. Symbolice S. Augustinus, lib. II Quaest. Evang., Quaest. XXXIV: « Quod autem, inquit, de centum cadis olei quinquaginta scribi fecit a debitore, et de centum coris tritici octoginta, ad nihil aliud valere arbitror, nisi ut ea quae similiter in sacerdotes atque in Levitas Judaei, quisque operatur in Ecclesia, abundet justitia ejus super Scribarum et Pharisaeorum, ut, cum illi decimas darent, isti dimidias dent: sicut non de fructibus, sed de ipsis bonis suis fecit Zachaeus. Aut certe duplicet decimam, aut duas decimas dando superet impendia Judaeorum. »
16:8
8. Et laudavit dominus villicum iniquitatis, quia prudenter fecisset: quia filii hujus saeculi prudentiores filiis lucis in generatione sua sunt. — « Dominus, » id est herus villici, fraudem ejus ex servis vel aliunde resciens; non Christus Dominus, ut vult Erasmus; q. d. Herus villici laudavit villicum iniquum, quod prudenter sibi consuluisset, licet per fraudem et damnum heri. Laudavit autem non factum, utpote injustum, sed prudentiam, vel solertiam, industriam et ingenium subtile villici; sicuti cum ingeniosum audimus facinus, damnamus scelus, laudamus ingenium. Quia filii hujus saeculi prudentiores filiis lucis (id est fidei, puta fidelibus et sanctis, hi enim opponuntur filiis tenebrarum sive saeculi) in generatione sua (hoc est in genere suo) sunt. — scilicet in temporalibus, et maxime in malis, v. g. dolis, fraudibus et malis artibus. Est hebraismus. Vere dixit vir sapiens: « In rebus temporalibus sumus Solones, in spiritualibus moriones; in terrenis lynces, in coelestibus talpae. » « Prudentiores sunt filii saeculi, » ait S. Augustinus, lib. II De Genesi ad litteram, cap. II, ad consulendum sibimet in posterum, quamvis fraude, non jure. Ratio a priori est, quia in hominibus viget sensus et cupiditas rerum terrenarum; mens vero et spiritus languet, deprimitur et hebetatur, partim a corpore, partim a sensu et cupiditate, quo fit, ut mundani sequentes ductum sensus et cupiditatis, vivaciores et solertiores sint in temporalibus bonis sibi providendis, quam spirituales et sancti, qui ductum mentis et spiritus sequuntur, sint in spiritualibus sibi procurandis; spiritualia enim, cum sint recondita, nec oculis cernantur, vix mentem humanam feriunt. Jam quod ad applicationem parabolae attinet, nota scopum ejus in genere esse, ut dicatur contra avaros Pharisaeos, ut docet Christus versu nono et decimo quarto, eisque vel aliis avaritiam extundat, ac doceat affectum ab amore divitiarum abstrahere, illasque in pauperes erogare. Monet enim hic Christus divites caeterosque omnes, ut meminerint se non esse pleno jure dominos, sed tantum dispensatores bonorum Dei; ideoque prudenter et sedulo illa expendant per eleemosynas, ut per eas peccata expient, ac Deo rationem villicationis suae, id est universi christiani officii, et vitae, aeque ac opum et facultatum, exactam reddere possint; itaque ab eo laudari, praemiari et beari mereantur. Neque alia ratione villicus hic nobis imitandus proponitur: nam in fraude et injustitia, quam hero intulit, neminem licite eum imitari posse clarum est. Quocirca S. Augustinus, lib. II Quaest. Evang., Quaest. XXXIV, censet Christum hic argumentari a minori ad majus, q. d. Si villicus hic tam solerter in terra sibi providet de annona, multo magis pro vita aeterna nos decet esse solertes, ut de meritis quibus in ea vivamus, simus solliciti. Rursum si hic villicus, licet fraudulentus et injustus, laudatus fuit ab hero ob hanc solertiam et providentiam, multo magis nos a Deo laudabimur, si per eleemosynam nulli damnum, sed commodum multis afferamus. Caetera sunt emblemata. Ita S. Augustinus, Euthymius, Maldonatus, Jansenius et alii. Audi S. Augustinum: « Si laudari potuit ille a domino qui fraudem faciebat, quanto amplius placent Domino Deo, qui secundum ejus praeceptum illa opera faciunt? sicut etiam de judice iniquitatis, qui interpellabatur a vidua, comparationem duxit ad judicem Deum, cui nulla ex parte judex iniquus conferendus est. » Docet ergo haec parabola primo, divites tantum esse administratores opum suarum, atque a simili vel pari quemlibet hominem bonorum suorum, scilicet virium, ingenii, facundiae aliarumque dotum non esse dominum, sed tantum esse dispensatorem. Secundo, quemque suis donis et dotibus a Deo acceptis uti illaque expendere debere juxta Dei Domini nostri voluntatem, ad ipsius honorem et gloriam. Tertio, quemque in die judicii non tantum malorum commissorum, sed et bonorum per negligentiam omissorum Christo judici exactam rationem redditurum esse: quare quisque videat ne quid mali admittat, vel boni omittat. Hic generalis est parabolae scopus; particularis vero est is, quem subjicit Christus, vers. sequenti, uti ibidem explicabo.
16:9
9. Et (id est sic, vel simili parive modo; τὸ enim et nectit simile simili, puta parabolam rei per eam significatae) ego vobis dico: Facite vobis amicos de mammona iniquitatis, ut, cum defeceritis, recipiant vos in aeterna tabernacula. — Est haec postparabola sive applicatio parabolae, significans particularem et praecisum ejus scopum, finem et fructum, q. d. Sicut audistis villicum, qui bona heri sui dissiparat, ideoque amovendus erat ab hero a villicatione sua, per opes iniquitatis, id est inique et injuste a se usurpatas et hero suo surreptas, eleemosynam fecisse debitoribus heri sui, ut amotus ab officio, ab iis in domum reciperetur et aleretur; sic et vos, qui opes dotesque vobis a Deo datas male iis utendo dissipastis, per mammonam, id est opes iniquitatis, id est iniquas, non ob rapinam et furtum, uti fuere illae istius villici, sed alio titulo et respectu (quem mox explicabo), facite eleemosynam pauperibus, ut, cum per mortem defeceritis et amoti fueritis ab hac vita ejusque officiis, ipsi vos recipiant in aeterna coeli tabernacula. Ubi nota: Ludit Christus in voce « iniquitatis; » alio enim modo villicus habebat opes iniquitatis; villici enim iniquitas erat fraus, injustitia, furtum et rapina; nobis vero haec opum iniquitas non est injustitia actualis, sed plane aliud, uti jam dicam. Facite vobis amicos de mammona iniquitatis, — id est de opibus quae iniquae sunt, idque quadruplici sensu et causa: Primo, quia opes saepe per iniquitatem, id est fraudes, usuras, injustos contractus, rapinas parentum, avorum, vel etiam proprias, corrogatae sunt, juxta illud: « Omnis dives, aut iniquus, aut iniqui haeres, » quod citat S. Hieronymus, epist. 150 ad Hedibiam, Quaest. I. Jam saepe ignorat filius, vel nepos, hanc iniquitatem parentum vel avorum, aut certe nescit cui facienda sit restitutio: tunc ergo pauperibus illa restituere et erogare debet. Hinc S. Hieronymus, cap. VI in Matthaei: « Divitiae, inquit, vocantur mammona, quia de iniquitate collectae sunt, » quasi mammona derivetur ex מן min, id est a, et מונה mona, id est violentia, a radice ינה iana, id est vim intulit; licet verius derivetur a טמן taman, id est abscondit: inde etiam addito mem heemanticon hebraice vocatur מטמון matmon, et chaldaice elisa littera ט tet, euphoniae causa, mommon et mammona; q. d. thesaurus absconditus; solent enim opes et nummi abscondi. Secundo, divitiae vocantur « iniquitatis, » sive iniquae, id est infidae et fallaces per hebraismum, quia vanae sunt et mendaces, non verae, non fideles et stabiles, sed illico possessorem deserunt et ad alium herum transeunt. Tertio, « iniquitatis, » quia divitiae sunt materia et illecebrae fraudum, furtorum omnisque peccati, praesertim iniquitatis et injustitiae. Quarto, « iniquitatis, » quia iniqui et impii putant eas solas esse divitias, non enim norunt divinas et coelestes. Ita S. Augustinus, serm. 35 De Verbis Domini. Hasce omnes causas spectat hic Christus. Porro, Christus opes vocat « mammonam iniquitatis, » id est Plutum, qui a Gentilibus colebatur quasi deus divitiarum, q. d. Aurum vobis est quasi idolum, quod vos, o divites avari, amatis, et quasi adoratis; sed scitote illud idolum esse « iniquitatis, » id est vanum, mendax et falsum: illud ergo confringite et in pauperes erogate, ut illi Deum aeternarum opum largitorem vobis concilient. Vide dicta Matthaei cap. VI, 24. Ut cum defeceritis (vita et officio dispensandi vestrum mammona, id est vestras opes: ita Theophylactus, Titus, Euthymius; unde Syrus vertit, cum defecerit, scilicet mammona a vobis, quod fit in morte vestra), recipiant vos, — scilicet amici, quos vobis fecistis per mammonam iniquitatis, id est per eleemosynam pauperibus; hi enim, si sancti sunt et recepti in coelum, eodem vos suis precibus et meritorum communicatione recipient: sin autem pauperes sint impii, in coelum vos propter eleemosynae meritum recipient, non ipsi, sed ii quorum est recipere, puta Christus, B. Virgo et sanctissimi Angeli. Sic enim Hebraei saepe suppositum verbi subticent, quasi ex circumstantiis sat cognitum et manifestum. Porro, Christus proprie de pauperibus probis et sanctis loqui videtur; quia scilicet, saepe tales sunt pauperes, nimirum « pauperes censu, sed divites sensu, » gratia et spiritu; idque ne putent divites se beneficium dare, sed potius accipere a pauperibus; dant enim eis nummum, sed recipiunt coelum. Unde S. Gregorius, lib. XXI Moral., cap. XIV: « Debemus cogitare, ait, quod patronis potius nos recepturis in aeterna tabernacula munera offerimus, quam egenis dona largimur. » Rursum hinc disce pauperum esse coelum, non tantum quod ipsi eo potiantur, sed quod et ipsi alios, scilicet benefactores suos, eodem introducant. Pauperes ergo sunt janitores coeli, juxta illud Christi: « Beati pauperes spiritu, quoniam ipsorum est regnum coelorum, » Matth. V. Vide ibi dicta. Idque habent non tam ex merito suo, quam ex dono singulari Dei. Ita S. Augustinus, lib. II Quaest. Evang., Quaest. XXXVIII: « Non propria potestate, quasi gratificando recipiunt, sed promissione atque permissione illius qui eos consilio praemonuit, ut sibi amicos facerent, et qui se ipsum pasci, vestiri, hospitio recipi, visitari in unoquoque minimorum suorum, liberatoris bonitate dignatus est. » « Aeterna tabernacula, inquit Theophylactus, pauperibus in Christo constituta sunt, in quae possunt recipere eos qui hic ipsis amice de bonis, quae sunt Dominica, largiuntur. Felix permutatio, cum temporaria permutantur aeternis. » Quare Chrysostomus, in Catena: « Ars artium, inquit, peritissima, est eleemosyna, non enim nobis domos fabricat luteas, sed vitam aeternam impendit. »
16:10
10. Qui fidelis est in minimo, et in majori fidelis est; et qui in modico iniquus est, et in majori iniquus est. — Nota: Hae et similes sententiae proverbiales practicae prudentiae (uti dixi in Prov.) non semper, sed saepe et communiter verae sunt, ac significant vulgo homines ita judicare solere, et suorum servorum vel amicorum fidelitatem in magnis, primo in parvis praetentare. Jam per modica et minima Christus intelligit bona temporalia, per magna vero vel majora intelligit bona spiritualia, tum gratiam, tum facientia, tum gratis data, uti est munus evangelizandi, q. d. Ut non removeamini a villicatione spirituali, ut villicus ille iniquus a villicatione temporali amotus est, vers. 2; et majus aut etiam ut ad eam admoveamini, si necdum admoti estis, curate ut vos primo probetis in recta administratione temporalium, ut scilicet ea per eleemosynas, juxta mentem Dei Domini vestri distribuatis in pauperes; sic enim explicat Christus versu sequenti. Hactenus enim egit, ac deinceps aget de laude eleemosynae et avaritiae fuga. Hoc est quod ait Paulus, I Tim. cap. III, 5: « Si quis domui suae praeesse nescit, quomodo Ecclesiae Dei diligentiam habebit? » Porro, Christus videtur hic taxare Pharisaeos infidelitatis, tam in opum dispensatione, quam in doctrina legis divinae populo tradenda, quodque ipsi ob avaritiam indigni sint suo gradu, quia infideliter eo funguntur praveque docent populum, uti vidimus Matth. V et XXIII, imo eum a vero Messia avertunt. Nam contra Pharisaeos haec dici, patet ex vers. 14.
16:11
11. Si ergo in iniquo mammona fideles non fuistis: quod verum est, quis credet vobis? — Arabicus contrarie et affirmative habet: Si ergo fideles fuistis in bonis iniquitatis, quis credet vobis in veritate dicenda et docenda? Sed videtur esse mendum typographi, ac pro fuistis legendum negative, non fuistis, ut legit Noster, Graecus et Syrus. Sensus est, q. d. Si avare et perperam opes caducas et fallaces erogatis in pauperes, « verum, » id est opes veras, scilicet spirituales et coelestes, puta doctrinam legis, populi instructionem, fidei et cultus Dei curam ac propagationem, quis credet vobis? Mammonam enim vocat iniquum, id est fallacem, caducum et falsum, quia specie et fuco verarum opum homines fallit; nec enim mentem explet, et cito perit, ac facile a furibus aliove casu eripitur, illumque opponit mammonae vero, id est divitiis spiritualibus, quae sunt verae et stabiles, pretiosae et aeternae, quae a nemine homini invito eripi possunt, uti docet Apostolus, I Timoth. VI, 7. Ita Theophylactus, Euthymius, Beda hic, ac S. Irenaeus, Cyprianus, Cassianus, Gaudentius, quos citat et sequitur Maldonatus.
16:12
12. Et si in alieno fideles non fuistis, quod vestrum est, quis dabit vobis? — Idem fere dicit, sed alia parabola vel phrasi: mammonam, quem versu praecedenti vocavit iniquum, hic vocat alienum. Porro, opes temporales vocat opes alienas, primo, quia alienae sunt a natura rationali et spirituali, qualis est homo, cum sint inanimes et corporales, puta aeneae, aureae, argenteae; quare non tam hominis, quam mundi sunt opes, quas homo a mundo uti accepit in vita, sic et in morte eidem reddet. Secundo, respectu Dei, quia a Deo illarum non tam domini et proprietarii, quam administratores et rerum alienarum dispensatores constituti sumus, ut eas aliis egentibus juxta Dei voluntatem partiamur. Ita Titus: « Opum copiam, inquit, alieni nomine designat, quandoquidem opibus affluere, si hominis naturam spectemus, ab homine alienum est. Si cui autem adsunt, extrinsecus et quasi per accidens advenerunt. » « Sunt, ait Ambrosius, alienae ab hominum natura, quia non sunt homini perpetuae, neque nobiscum nascuntur, neque nobiscum transeunt. » Et S. Augustinus, lib. II Quaest. Evang., Quaest. XXXV: « Alienas, inquit, appellat terrenas facultates, quia nemo eas secum moriens aufert. Nihil intulimus in hunc mundum: haud dubium quod nec auferre quid possumus, » I Timoth. VI, 7. Denique Euthymius: « Alienum nominat terrenas divitias, quippe quae apud illum non permaneant, qui est eas assecutus. » Jam S. Hieronymus, epist. 151 ad Algasiam, Quaest. V, sic exponit, q. d. « Si carnales divitias, quae labuntur, non bene dispensatis, veras aeternasque divitias doctrinae Dei quis credet vobis? Et si in iis quae aliena sunt (alienum autem est a nobis omne quod saeculi est), infideles fuistis; ea, quae vestra sunt et proprie deputata homini, quis vobis credere poterit? Unde corripit avaritiam, et dicit eum qui amat pecuniam, Deum amare non posse: igitur et Apostolis, si velint amare Deum, pecunias esse contemnendas. » Alium sensum magis genuinum mox in fine hujus versus subjungam. Quod vestrum est. — Ita vocat opes spirituales et bona coelestia, quia haec propria sunt homini, eumque sanctificant, perficiunt, beant et in coelum ducunt, ac in aeternum cum eo permanent. « Nostrum vocat coelestes divitias, » ait Euthymius; similiter Theophylactus: « Nostrae sunt divitiae coelestes et divinae, illic noster municipatus est, eo quod homo ad imaginem Dei est conditus: pecuniae autem et possessiones alienae sunt; nihil enim simile illi ex his. Divinorum autem bonorum fruitio et participatio Dei, nostra sunt. » Dices: Homines magis amant propria, ideoque magis et fidelius ea custodiunt, quam aliena, quomodo ergo contrarium hic significat Christus? Respondeo: Vis argumenti Christi patet primo, in sensu parabolae, qui est, q. d. Si in bonis temporalibus non fuistis fideles dispensatores, quomodo eritis in spiritualibus et coelestibus? quis ergo coelestia et divina vobis dare audebit? Secundo, eadem vis paret in ipsa parabola, quia in alienis rebus administrandis homines diligentiores et cautiores esse solent, quam in propriis, tum quia in res alienas minus juris et libertatis habent quam in suas; tum quia ex justitia ad id tenentur, cum scilicet res alienae ipsorum curae commissae sunt: tunc enim si pereant, ipsi damnum domino illarum praestare et resarcire debent; res vero proprias custodire non tenentur ex justitia, sed tantum ex prudentia vel charitate: quare si per eorum imprudentiam vel negligentiam pereant, ipsis pereunt nec ulli alteri rem perditam restituere tenentur; tum denique quia majori infamiae se exponunt in alieno, quam in suo: si enim alienum eis creditum pereat, vocabuntur in suspicionem non solum infidelitatis; sed et furti. Recte ergo argumentatur Christus, dicitque: Si in alieno fuistis infideles, quod vestrum est, quis dabit vobis? q. d. Si infideles fuistis in opibus temporaneis, quae a vobis quasi alienae sunt, erogandis in pauperes, Deus non dabit vobis opes coelestes, quae vestrae, id est vobis destinatae, congruae et propriae sunt; qui enim aliena rapit aut perdit, sua perdere meretur. Nam ut solerter advertit Dionysius Carthusianus, de bonis vitae dixit Christus versu superiore: « Quis credet, » seu committet, quia illis utendum est, ita ut reddenda sit de usu ratio; de bonis autem patriae seu gloriae, hic dicit: « Quis dabit, » quia his non est utendum, non sunt haec ulterius referenda, nec proinde de eis reddenda ratio, sed semel datis intentissime fruendum atque inhaerendum. Versum sequentem de serviendo Deo et mammonae exposui Matth. VI, 24.
16:14
14. Audiebant autem omnia haec Pharisaei, qui erant avari (Graece philargyroi, id est amantes argenti), et deridebant illum. — Graece exemykterizon, id est subsannabant quasi contracto naso; mykter enim est nasus; atque hic est gestus fastidientis, spernentis, vafre et callide irridentis, juxta illud Horatii, lib. I Sermon. Satyr. 6: « Ignotos naso suspendia adunco. » Tales sunt nasones, nasuti et nasicae: unde Scipio a nasi magnitudine cognominatus est Nasica: « Et pueri nasum rhinocerotis habent. » Syrus: Pharisaei autem, cum haec omnia audissent, propterea quod essent amantes argenti, irridebant eum. Sic et Arabicus.
16:15
15. Et ait illis: Vos estis qui justificatis vos coram hominibus; Deus autem novit corda vestra; quia quod hominibus altum est, abominatio est ante Deum. — « Justificatis, » id est justitiam prae vobis fertis, simulatis, ostenditis, jactatis, captatis; in externis caeremoniis religiosi et scrupulosi, in internis vero cupiditatibus effrenes et irreligiosi. Deus autem novit corda vestra plena esse hypocrisi, avaritia, superbia, gula, luxuria. Quia quod hominibus altum est (id est splendidum, magnum, mirabile, qualis est exterior species, ficta modestia, simulata pietas et sanctitas, quam prae vobis fertis, o Pharisaei), abominatio est ante Deum. — q. d. Simulata vestra religio, o Pharisaei, plebi simplici est admirabilis, sed abominabilis Deo, qui internam vestram hypocrisin, superbiam, avaritiam, luxuriam, etc., clare introspicit, detestatur, abominatur et execratur. Caetera quae apud Lucam sequuntur usque ad vers. 19, hoc loco et tempore non sunt dicta a Christo, sed eo quem assignat Matthaeus, illaque in diversa tempora distribuit, uti videre est Matth. XI, 12; V, 18; XIX, 9, ubi ea explicui.
16:19
19. HOMO QUIDAM ERAT DIVES, QUI INDUEBATUR PURPURA ET BYSSO, ET EPULABATUR QUOTIDIE SPLENDIDE. — Notat S. Chrysostomus, homil. De Divite et Lazaro, haec pertinere ad vers. 13 de laude eleemosynae: quare post illa statim haec Christus subjunxisse videtur; cetera vero intermedia eo loco pronuntiasse, quo extant apud Matthaeum, ut dixi. Scripsit S. Chrysostomus hac de re quatuor insignes homilias De Lazaro, quae extant in fine tom. II. Homo Quidam. — Quaeres, an haec sit parabola, an vera historia. Respondeo esse veram historiam: primo, quia Christus eam non vocat parabolam, uti facere solet in parabolis, sed narrat quasi veram historiam; secundo, quia mendicus hic nominatur Lazarus, dives vero epulo vocatur Nicensis, ut habet Hebraeorum traditio, ait Euthymius; tertio, quia damnatio et tormenta divitis ita plane hic narrantur, ut omnino videatur esse historia; quarto, quia in honorem hujus Lazari quasi Sancti, et leprosorum ulcerosorumque patroni, plures vetustae variis in locis extant ecclesiae, ac in primis Romae extra urbem et portam Angelicam extat ecclesia et hospitale S. Lazari pro cura leprosorum; quinto, quia ita censent Tertullianus, S. Irenaeus, S. Chrysostomus, S. Gregorius, Clemens Alexandrinus, Origenes, Ambrosius, Euthymius, quos citant et sequuntur Franciscus Lucas, Maldonatus, Barradius, Vincentius Regius et alii; licet S. Justinus, Theophylactus, Eucherius contrarium opinentur, scilicet hanc esse parabolam, non historiam; quia scilicet in hac historia quaedam parabolica et symbolica ex hominum usu inferuntur, ut de lingua divitis, de gutta aquae, de digito Lazari, etc. Porro, dives hic videtur fuisse Judaeus, ut ex vers. 24 et 31, ubi Mosen nominat et Abraham invocat, colligit Euthymius, qui et addit Hebraeos tradere illum vixisse tempore Christi ideoque de eo Christum recentem hanc narrare historiam, ut magis percellat auditores, doceatque contemnere opes et delicias exiles et breves hujus vitae. INDUEBATUR PURPURA ET BYSSO. — Purpura pretiosa est et augusta: unde vestis erat regum et principum. « Purpura » ergo notat divitis in vestitu luxum, aeque ac fastum, quod vestiretur ut rex vel princeps; « byssus » notat ejus delicias et mollitiem; byssus enim est genus lini candidissimi et mollissimi. Audi S. Gregorium, hom. 40 in Evang.: « Et sunt nonnulli, qui cultum subtilium pretiosarumque vestium non putant esse peccatum. Quod si videlicet culpa non esset, nequaquam sermo Dei tam vigilanter exprimeret quod dives, qui torquebatur apud inferos, bysso et purpura indutus fuisset. Nemo quippe vestimenta pretiosa, nisi ad inanem gloriam quaerit, videlicet ut honorabilior ceteris esse videatur. » ET EPULABATUR QUOTIDIE SPLENDIDE. — Graecum euphrainomenos duo significat: primo, gaudebat, et hilaris erat; secundo, epulabatur. Unde Arabicus vertit, et jucunde vitam ducebat quotidie, et splendide vivebat. Utrumque faciebat dives; nimirum ad epulas lautas adhibebat musicos, parasitos, odores, tibias, citharas, tripudia, et quidquid gaudium augere poterat, in eo collocans suam felicitatem, nec cogitans de altera futura, ac forte eam non credens; vivebat enim ut atheus et epicureus, juxta illud: « Ede, bibe, lude, post mortem nulla voluptas. » Quales depingit Job, XXI, 12, dicens: « Tenent tympanum et citharam, et gaudent ad sonitum organi: ducunt in bonis dies suos, et in puncto ad inferna descendunt. » Porro S. Gregorius, lib. I Moral., cap. IV, docet convivia sine culpa celebrari non posse. « Pene enim semper, inquit, epulas comitatur voluptas. Nam cum corpus refectionis delectatione resolvitur, cor ad inane gaudium relaxatur. Unde scriptum est: Sedit populus manducare et bibere, et surrexerunt ludere. Pene semper epulas loquacitas sequitur: cumque venter reficitur, lingua non refrenatur. Unde recte dives apud inferos aquam appetere describitur. » In conviviis ergo peccatur gula, lascivia, detractione, superbia, invidia, etc.
16:20
20. ET ERAT QUIDAM MENDICUS, NOMINE LAZARUS, QUI JACEBAT AD JANUAM EJUS, ULCERIBUS PLENUS. — Arabicus: Et pauper erat, cujus nomen Lazarus: erat projectus ad portam illius, percussus ulceribus. LAZARUS. — « Narratio, ait S. Ambrosius, magis videtur quam parabola, quando etiam nomen exprimitur. » Et Cyrillus, in Catena: « Refert, ait, traditio Judaeorum, fuisse tum temporis Lazarum quemdam Hierosolymis, extrema pressum inopia et infirmitate, ideoque vocatus videtur Lazarus, quasi omnium ope et adjutorio indigens, et ad illam flagitandam expositus uti exponuntur ulcerosi mendici. Mendicus, substantia pauperrimus, sed patientia et virtute ditissimus. » Ita Chrysostomus, hom. 2 ad Populum. Lazarus enim hebraice dicitur laazar, id est ad adjuvandum, hoc est ad adjutorium postulandum palam expositus. Unde S. Chrysostomus et Augustinus: « Lazarus, inquiunt, idem est quod adjutus, » vel potius adjuvandus; Lazarus enim omnibus objiciens sua ulcera, reipsa clamabat: Fideles, videtis meam miseriam, adjuvate me. Jacebat. — Graece ebebleto, id est projectus erat et porrectus extensusque, quasi spirans cadaver, quod se movere nequit; unde a bajulis movetur et projicitur ante fores divitum vel templorum. Jacebat abjectus, ait Titus, neglectus, prostratus, pro nihilo habitus, omni cura omnique humano praesidio prorsus destitutus, idque assidue et quotidie per singulos dies, « ut videret eum dives, ait S. Chrysostomus, ejusque miseriam observare posset et exiens et revertens. » « Qua in re, ait S. Gregorius, hom. 40, Dominus duo judicia explicuit, nimirum majorem divitis immisericordis damnationem et majorem Lazari miseri probationem et remunerationem. Quantas namque, inquit, hunc egenum et vulneribus obsessum, tentationes creditis in sua cogitatione tolerasse, cum ipse egeret pane, et non haberet etiam sanitatem, atque ante se divitem cerneret salutem et delicias habere cum voluptate; se dolore et frigore affici, illum gaudere conspiceret, bysso et purpura vestiri; se deprimi vulneribus, illum affluere acceptis rebus; se egere, illum nolle largiri? Quantus, putamus, fratres mei, tunc in corde pauperis tumultus tentationis fuit, cui certe ad poenam sufficeret paupertas, etiamsi sanus fuisset; et rursum suffecisset aegritudo, etiamsi subsidium adesset? sed ut probaretur amplius pauper, simul hunc et paupertas et aegritudo tabefecit; atque insuper videbat procedentem divitem obsequentibus cuneis circumfulciri, et se in infirmitate et inopia a nullo visitari. » ULCERIBUS PLENUS, — non solum pauper, sed etiam aeger, ait S. Gregorius. Graece heilkomenos, id est ulceratus, ulceribus plenus et refertus, instar leprosi. Unde multi censent Lazarum vere fuisse leprosum; qua de causa leprosi et leprosoria hunc S. Lazarum quasi patronum colunt et invocant, ab eoque Lazari et Lazaretta nuncupantur. Opponit summae prosperitati divitis summam afflictionem Lazari: ille enim epulo erat ditissimus, hic mendicus egentissimus; ille purpura et bysso vestiebatur, hic sanie et ulceribus purpurabatur; ille quotidie epulabatur, hic fame conficiebatur.
16:21
21. CUPIENS SATURARI DE MICIS QUAE (casu et temere) CADEBANT DE MENSA DIVITIS, ET NEMO ILLI (non sub mensa divitis, ut aliqui pingunt, sed ante fores ejus jacenti) DABAT: SED ET CANES VENIEBANT, ET LINGEBANT ULCERA EJUS, — ut pure jus fruerentur, ait Franciscus Lucas, itaque dolore non modico afficiebant nudum et imbellem. Non solent canes, nisi invitati, hominis viventis ac vigentis corpus lambere: verum ad hunc jacentem accurrebant, tanquam ad projectum nudumque cadaver, ut saniem vel sanguinem lingerent, quo libenter vescuntur. Nec vero ipse eos poterat abigere, adeo erat fractus viribus, ait Chrysostomus. Lazarus ergo miserior erat cane, tum quia ut canis jacebat ad fores divitis, nec tamen gaudebat micis mensae quas colligunt canes; tum quia canes eum lingendo cruciabant, ipse suo sanguine pascens canes, ab eis quasi vorabatur. Alioqui canes lambendo ulcera, si moderate id faciant, illa emundant et sanant. Unde Chrysostomus: « Ferae mites (canes) lambunt ulcera, inquit, quae nullus dignabatur lavare et attractare, » multo minus dives epulo. Nam, ut ait S. Ambrosius, sunt divites conditionis humanae immemores, rident inopes, et egentibus insultant, et quorum misereri decet, his auferunt. S. Chrysostomus, homil. 1 De Lazaro, novem atroces Lazari afflictiones et cruciatus enumerat. Prima, inquit, fuit extrema ejus paupertas, ut nec micas divitis obtinere posset. Secunda, gravis aegritudo; totus enim erat ulcerosus, totus exhaustus et tabidus, « ut ne canes quidem posset abigere; sed vivum cadaver jacebat, videns quidem eos accurrentes, nequaquam tamen valens depellere, usque adeo ejus membra erant soluta, usque adeo erant arefacta morbo, usque adeo consumpta erant afflictione, » ait Chrysostomus. Tertia, quod ab omnibus, etiam illis qui ei assistere debebant, erat desertus. Quarta, quod jaceret ante fores divitis quotidie splendide epulantis: aspectus enim continuus felicitatis divitis augebat sensum et dolorem infelicitatis Lazari, « quod in medio tam multorum jacens ebrietati indulgentium, suaviter viventium, a nemine vel vulgarem curam nancisceretur, id reddebat sensum dolorum duriorem, magisque incendebat animi aegritudinem, » ait Chrysostomus. Quinta, erat crudelitas divitis, qui abundans rerum copia, Lazarum tamen tam miserum cernens, praeteribat quasi lapidem, nec eum aspectu vel colloquio dignabatur. Sexta, quod nullum haberet aerumnae socium; haec enim societas solet levare aerumnae gravitatem, juxta illud: « Jucundum est in poena habere socium. » Septima, quod illo aevo obscura erat resurrectionis fides et spes, quae jam post Christum clara, mire fideles in doloribus sustentat et roborat. Octava, quod haec non semel, nec uno die, sed continuo per plures dies et septimanas pateretur. Nona, quod jacturam famae toleraret; multi enim censebant illum tanta pati ob ingentia scelera sua, quasi percussum a Deo; et tamen Lazarus velut alter Job, haec omnia forti et invicto animo, quasi adamas sustinebat. Haec et plura Chrysostomus. Lazaro similis in doloribus et ulceribus, aeque ac in patientia fuit S. Lydwina Schiedamensis, in Hollandia, quae anno aetatis 14 in glaciem lapsa, costam fregit, indeque aegra triginta et amplius annos decubuit, variis et continuis doloribus a Deo immissis afflicta usque ad mortem, ut ei integram patientiae coronam pertexeret. Lege Vitam ejus apud Surium. Nimirum voluit Deus Lazarum, Job, Tobiam, Lydwinam omnibus saeculis statuere aegrotis et afflictis in speculum et exemplar patientiae.
16:22
22. FACTUM EST AUTEM UT MORERETUR MENDICUS, ET PORTARETUR AB ANGELIS IN SINUM ABRAHAE. MORTUUS EST AUTEM ET DIVES, ET SEPULTUS EST IN INFERNO. — « Ut moreretur, » ex morbis, et doloribus ac rerum omnium inopia. ET PORTARETUR, — scilicet quoad animam separatam a corpore ulceroso, honorifice duceretur: nec enim anima est gravis, ut portari debeat, ipsaque separata a corpore se loco movere sursumque ascendere potest. Nota hic Angelorum ministerium esse animas sanctas a corpore separatas ducere in coelum. Idem patet ex Vitis Sanctorum; nam, ut ait S. Chrysostomus, conc. 2 De Lazaro: « Si civitatem civitate vertentes egemus deductoribus, multo magis anima a corpore divulsa, et ad futuram transiens vitam, opus habebit viae ducibus? » Subjunxit: « Vidistis illum in vestibulo divitis; videte eumdem hodie in sinu Abrahae; vidistis illum cum a canibus circumlingeretur, videte eumdem ab angelis stipatum; vidistis illum tum in paupertate, videte nunc eumdem in deliciis; vidistis illum in fame, videte in multa rerum affluentia; vidistis illum certantem, videte coronatum; vidistis labores, videte praemium, quotquot estis vel divites vel pauperes. » IN SINUM ABRAHAE, — ut hospitem Lazarum, apud hospitalem Abraham intuitus dives, osor hospitum haberet hoc ad confusionem suae inhospitalitatis, ait Euthymius. Nam, ut ait S. Chrysostomus, homil. 3 De Lazaro: « Hospitalis erat Abraham; ut igitur redarguatur divitis inhospitalitas, propterea Lazarum cum illo videt. Ille etiam praetereuntes venabatur, et in domum pertrahebat suam: hic vero etiam intra domum jacentem despexit, cumque talem thesaurum haberet, salutis parandae materiam praeteribat quotidie, nec in quod oportebat usus est pauperis propinquitate. » Quaeres, quis est sinus Abrahae, et ubi situs? Respondet S. Augustinus, lib. IV De Anima et ejus Origine, cap. XVI: « Sinus Abrahae est locus quietis, in quo post mortem recipiebantur, et etiamnum recipiuntur omnes imitatores fidei et pietatis Abrahae: qui ante Christum limbus patrum, post Christum est coelum, quod est paradisus Beatorum. » Unde Ecclesia S. Martino accinit: « Martinus Abrahae sinu laetus excipitur: Martinus hic pauper et modicus, coelum dives ingreditur, hymnis coelestibus honoratur. » Et S. Augustinus, lib. IX Confess., cap. III, agens de morte Nebridii: « Ille, ait, vivit in sinu Abraham. Quidquid illud est, quod illo significatur sinu; ibi Nebridius meus vivit. » Et Ecclesia pro defunctis orat Deum, ut eos transferat in sinum Abrahae, ac det illis requiem sempiternam, « quam olim, inquit, Abrahae promisisti et semini ejus. » Dicitur sinus Abrahae primo, quia filii suavissime in sinu parentum quiescunt: omnes autem fideles et Sancti dicuntur et sunt filii Abrahae, qui primus in fide et sanctitate prae omnibus excelluit: unde et in limbo patrum ceterorum videtur fuisse primus et princeps. Hinc S. Ambrosius: « In Abrahae gremio, ait, quasi in quodam sinu quietis et sanctitatis recessu. » Et S. Augustinus, serm. 110 De Temp.: « In sinu Abrahae, inquit, id est in secretum ubi erat Abraham, sinus erat, quia secretum erat. » Secundo, quia Abrahae promissa fuit benedictio et beatitudo haec, et fidelibus omnibus in ipso, ut patet Genes. XXII, 18. Tertio, quia Abraham hospitalitate excelluit; hinc ab eo quasi in sinum recipi meruit peregrinus et inops Lazarus, quem inhospitalis ille dives respuit. Rationem hanc reddit D. Petrus Chrysologus, serm. 42: « Abraham, inquit, coelestis convivii principem humanitas Deo impensa perfecit. Nam quia duos cum Deo terrenam suscepit ad mensam, Genes. XVIII, 8, Orientis et Occidentis populum mensam suscipiet ad coelestem. » Unde S. Chrysostomus: « Non juxta Abraham, inquit, sed in sinu Abrahae, ut illum palparet, ut illum refocillaret, ut illum quasi clementissimus teneret in sinu suo et recrearet. » Quia ergo Lazarus in terra fuit pauperrimus et contemptissimus; hinc in coelo evasit ditissimus et honoratissimus. Ita S. Chrysostomus, homil. 2 ad Populum. Idem, epist. ad Olympiadem: « Lazarus, inquit, propter solam infirmitatem, similem Patriarchae (Abrahae) adeptus est finem. » Et superius: « Non quod pauperibus sit misertus, non quod oppressis affuerit, non quod boni forte aliquid fecerit, sed quod januae divitis pertulit exclusionem, et debilitatem, et canum linguas, et despectum contra se divitis. » Porro Theologi passim docent limbum patrum fuisse supra purgatorium et infernum. Franciscus Suarez probabiliter opinatur limbum hunc non ambire circumcirca totum infernum, sed per medium semicirculi, vel circuli imperfecti; ut scilicet relinquatur quasi os aliquod inferni liberum et apertum, per quod animae e terra immediate descendant in infernum, alioqui enim limbum patrum transire deberent. Vide Abulensem in Paradoxis. SEPULTUS EST IN INFERNO. — « Qui prius habuerat animam crapula sepultam et defossam in corpore, » ait S. Chrysostomus, concione 2 De Lazaro: « Non secus enim ille, inquit, quam si catena quadam temulentiae ac ventris ingluvie victus esset, sic otiosam illam ac mortuam reddiderat. » Pergit Chrysostomus pathetice ad vivum metamorphosin divitis depingere, et oculis subjicere: « Hic mihi, inquit, considera mensas argento circumtectas, lectos, tapetia, ornamenta, quae tota in domo sunt, omnia unguenta, aromata, vini meri copiam, eduliorum varietates, ciborum delicias, coquos, adulatores, stipatores, famulos, ac reliquam universam pompam, strepitumque extinctum, marcidumque factum: ubique cinis, ubique favilla et pulvis, lamenta et luctus, nemine succurrente, neque semel egressam animam revocante. Tunc declaratur quid possit aurum, quid possint copiosae divitiae: siquidem ex tam frequenti famulitio nudus abductus est, et solus, nihil ex tanta beneficentia secum ferre valens, sed desertus, indefensus ac neglectus: nullus eorum qui prius auxiliabantur, aderat erepturus a poena ac supplicio; sed ab illis omnibus divulsus, solus in se recepit, ut illa non ferenda supplicia sustineret. » Denique Theophylactus: « Dicendo, inquit, quod sepultus sit, insinuat obiter Dominus, quod et anima ejus locum infimum et caliginosum sortita fuerit. » IN INFERNO, — id est in Purgatorio, ait Jacobus Faber Stapulensis (censet ergo ipse epulonem salvatum esse, post purgationem gulae in igne Purgatorii). Verum hoc est paradoxum, unde alii passim infernum damnatorum hic accipiunt, asseruntque divitem nunc esse damnatum, idque satis colligitur ex versu vigesimo tertio et vigesimo quarto, et maxime vers. 26, ubi dicitur chaos magnum inter Abraham et epulonem firmatum esse: « Ut hi, inquit, qui volunt hinc transire ad vos, non possint, neque inde huc transmeare. » Et hoc significat proprie Infernus, et Graecum hades, quod significat locum imum et summe tenebrosum; videtur enim hades dici quasi aides, ab α privativo, et idein, id est videre, quod omni visu sit privatus omnisque lucis expers. « Infernus dicit locum supplicii, » ait Euthymius. Denique omnia sequentia evincunt epulonem sepultum in inferno damnatorum. Dices: Nullum hic legitur peccatum divitis, nisi quod quotidie sit epulatus; atqui epulari est peccatum veniale duntaxat, ideoque non inferno, sed purgatorio expiandum. Respondeo: Epulari per se tantum est peccatum veniale, sed ex adjunctis saepe est mortale; quia saepe conjungitur cum ebrietate, crapula, libidine, detractione, fastu, ac praesertim immisericordia et contemptu pauperum. In haec incidere necesse est eum qui totus servit ventri; nec enim simul potest quis servire ventri et Deo, uti dixit versu decimo tertio. Quod ipsum exemplo epulonis confirmat hic Christus. Epulo ergo ob haec peccata, sed maxime ob neglectum Lazari, damnatus est: Lazaro enim in tam gravi famis et ulcerum necessitate, sub peccato mortali succurrere tenebatur, per cibum et medicinas; quod cum non fecerit, gehennae se reum effecit; « siquidem et hoc rapina est, non impertiri de tuis facultatibus, ait S. Chrysostomus, concione 2 De Lazaro; nam spoliatio quaedam dicitur, cum accepta detinemus. » Idem rursus: « Non quia dives fuerat, torquetur, inquit, sed quia misertus non fuit. » Sic et Nyssenus. Audi S. Hieronymum, epist. 34 ad Julianum: « Divitem purpuratum gehennae flamma suscepit. Lazarus pauper et ulceribus plenus, cujus carnes putridas lambebant canes, et vix de micis mensae locupletis miserabilem sustentabat animam, in sinu Abrahae recipitur et tanto Patriarcha parente laetatur. Difficile, imo impossibile est, ut et praesentibus quis et futuris fruatur bonis, ut et hic ventrem et ibi mentem impleat, ut de deliciis transeat ad delicias, ut in utroque saeculo primus sit, ut et in coelo et in terra appareat gloriosus. » Hinc S. Basilius, serm. 1 De Jejunio: « Time, inquit, delicias; epulo enim ille non ob injustitiam, sed ob mollem vitam ardet in inferno, quia molles sibi, aliis sunt duri et crudeles: adimunt enim pauperi necessaria, ut mollia et superflua dent ventri; » sicut hic epulo fecit, non tantum Lazaro, sed et ceteris pauperibus. « Etenim, inquit S. Chrysostomus, concione 3 hic De Lazaro, si illum perpetuo in vestibulo prostratum, quem quotidie semel atque iterum et saepius videre cogebatur, foras prodiens ac domum rediens, non est commiseratus, erga quem casu obviorum flexus est unquam misericordia? » Permisit ergo eos fame, frigore, morbis emori. Sic hodie videre est nonnullos divites in conviviis profusos, et in pauperes contractos, ut in unum convivium insumant trecentos aureos, in pauperes vix regalem distribuant. Qui enim toti sibi student, alios negligunt; omnia enim conferunt in suas voluptates; gula enim est avarissima dicitque: Mihi totum, et tibi nihil.
16:23
23. ELEVANS AUTEM OCULOS SUOS, CUM ESSET IN TORMENTIS, VIDIT ABRAHAM A LONGE, ET LAZARUM IN SINU EJUS. — Graece additur, en to hade, id est in inferno. « Elevans oculos » vidit oculis, non corporis, sed mentis, revelante et ostendente Deo, « Abraham et Lazarum in sinu ejus, » jucunde quiescentem, honoratum et gaudentem. Ostendit ergo Deus epuloni sinum Abrahae, in eoque Lazarum, aut non tantum, ait S. Chrysostomus, concione 1, natura suppliciorum, sed etiam comparatione honoris illius intolerabiliorem haberet cruciatum. » Causam dat Euthymius: « Sicut enim Lazaro, cum in tot malis positus esset, calamitatum erat augmentum divitem intueri in tot bonis; ita nunc diviti degenti in tot miseriis additio suppliciorum est, videre Lazarum in tantis bonis. » Porro S. Gregorius, hom. 40, et ex eo Glossa: « Credendum est, ait, ante judicium conspici ab injustis justos quosdam in requie, ut de illorum bono crucientur; justi vero semper in tormentis injustos intuentur, ut eorum gaudium crescat, dum malum conspiciunt quod misericorditer evaserunt. »
16:24
24. ET IPSE CLAMANS: PATER ABRAHAM, MISERERE MEI, ET MITTE LAZARUM, UT INTINGAT EXTREMUM DIGITI SUI IN AQUAM, UT REFRIGERET LINGUAM MEAM, QUIA CRUCIOR IN HAC FLAMMA. — « Clamans: » « Quia magna poena magnam vocem reddebat, » ait S. Chrysostomus. PATER ABRAHAM. — Abraham invocat quasi pater, ardorem; quia per eam superbo loquendo contempserat pauperem. Ipsa enim lingua, quae noluerat dicere, ut eleemosyna pauperi donaretur, gravius gehennae flammis exuritur. O dives! qua fronte quaeris guttam, qui noluisti porrigere micam? juste nunc exigeres, si dedisses. » Et inferius: « Justo judicio vicem tibi reddo, quia judicium sine misericordia ei qui non fecit misericordiam. » Et S. Gregorius, hom. 40: « Qui vulnerato pauperi mensae suae vel minima dare noluit, in inferno positus usque ad minima quaerenda pervenit: nam et guttam aquae petivit, qui micas panis negavit. » Et S. Basilius, in Catena: « Condignum, ait, praemium redditur diviti: vice lyrae sonantis, gemitus; vice potus, desiderium stillae. » Erat enim Judaeus, ideoque prognatus ex Abraham. Sermonem non direxit ad Lazarum, ait Theophylactus, quia erubescebat et putabat eum reminisci malorum. MITTE LAZARUM. — « Erras, miser, ait Chrysostomus, Abraham mittere non potest, sed suscipere: ecce dives indiget paupere; adveniente morte et soluto spectaculo hujus vitae, omnes, larvis egestatis et divitiarum depositis, ex solis operibus dijudicantur, quinam vere sint divites; qui pauperes. » Rursum S. Chrysostomus: « Jam itaque, ait, supplex dives factus est pauperi, rebus brevi commutatis, et qui Lazarum, cum proximus esset, praeteribat, nunc procul absentem invocat. » Commutationem hanc graphice depingit Isaias, cap. LXV, vers. 13: « Ecce servi mei comedent, et vos esurietis, » etc. Vide ibi dicta. UT INTINGAT EXTREMUM DIGITI SUI IN AQUAM (ad aliquod licet exiguum dolorum levamen et solamen), et refrigeret linguam meam. — Quae quia olim arsit concupiscentia gulae et jactantiae, inquit Chrysostomus, et loquacitatis, ait Interlinearis, idcirco nunc ardet incendio gehennae, quia « per quae quis peccat, per haec et torquetur, » Sapient. XI, 17. QUIA CRUCIOR IN HAC FLAMMA — summis et ineffabilibus tormentis, tum ardoribus incendii, tum sitis ardentissimae. Audi Chrysologum, serm. 124: « Si te, inquit, jam possidet totus ignis inferni, si te flamma gehennae complectitur, quare solius linguae aestibus desideras subveniri? Quia magis, inquit, lingua uritur et ardet, quae insultavit pauperi, quae misericordiam denegavit. » Addit Salvianus, lib. III ad Eccles., divitem optasse omnibus opibus suis redimere vel unam horam cruciatus sui: « Et quid dicam, inquit, voluisse, ut interminabile illud malum redimeret facultatibus suis! Plus dico aliquid: Voluerat omnem substantiam suam tradere, ut posset in flammis unius saltem horae requiem comparare. Quomodo non quantolibet pretio mercari requiem praeoptaret, qui parvam refrigerii guttam tam magno ambitu postulabat? » « Apte, ait S. Augustinus, serm. 410 De Tempore, desideravit guttam, a quo ille micam; et quantum dilexit opulentiam, non invenit misericordiam; voluit subveniri fratribus suis semper vecors, sero misericors; nihil omnino quod postulavit, accepit. » Idem, serm. 227: « Divitis purpurati fuge, frater, exemplum, cujus canes pauper Lazarus suis vulneribus pavit, et micas cadentes de mensa divitis non accepit. Sed post non longum temporis intervallum mutatae sunt vices. Pauper beatitudinem emit mendicitate, et dives supplicium facultate: ille in Abrahae gremio ab angelis elevatur, dives vero ad inferni profunda perducitur. Totum divitis corpus flammis gehennae consumitur, et sola lingua amplius cruciatur. Ideo sine dubio in lingua majorem sentit. » Quaeres, quomodo hic anima epulonis separata a corpore dicitur habere linguam, aeque ac anima Lazari digitum, atque sitit ardetque, ac sitim digito Lazari per aquam relevari postulat. Primo, Tertullianus, lib. De Anima, cap. II, censet animam hominis esse corpoream; quare habere suam linguam, digitos et oculos. Verum hic est error; constat enim animam hominis esse spiritalem, ac purum merumque spiritum. Secundo, Hugo Aetherianus, lib. II De Regressu animarum ex inferis, cap. XII, putat animas separatas habere quaedam simulacra corporum et membrorum, sicut speculum habet simulacra objectorum; et haec a Christo hic vocari membra. Sic et Joannes Huartus medicus, in Examine ingeniorum, censet animas pati ignem, quia habent simulacra membrorum, indeque sensationem. Tertio, verum dico Christum loqui parabolice de epulone, quasi corpus et membra haberet, cum tamen sola anima mersus sit in infernum; voluit enim Christus integra supplicia et praemia hominum, quae post diem judicii habituri sunt, ob oculos ponere, praesertim quia animae supplicia non ita cognoscimus, nisi per supplicia corporis. Adde: voluit Christus congruam significare poenam epulonis, scilicet eum qui lingua delicata peccarat, lingua pariter puniri. Denique ignis gehennae virtute divina sicut adurit daemones, sic et animas hominum, uti fuse docet S. Gregorius, lib. IV Dialog., cap. xxviii et seqq. Addunt nonnulli ignem gehennae in anima damnati producere sensationem et cruciatum similem illi quem haberet in corpore, v. g. in lingua, si illi esset unita; idque animae in Purgatorio, dum vivis sua tormenta quasi corporea repraesentarent, ab iis rogatae, subinde confessae sunt. Cur enim Deus non posset facere ut sentiat anima sine corpore idem, vel simile, quod sentiebat in corpore, vel quod sentiret in corpore, si illud haberet? Omnis enim sensatio animae, etiam dum est in corpore, non est in corpore, sed in ipsa anima; anima enim sentit, videt, audit, non corpus. Vide dicta II Corinth. IV, 16. Unde Franciscus Lucas: Hoc intelligendum est, inquit, tali poena affectam fuisse epulonis animam, qualem sensisset si corpore mortali igni tradito, lingua sitim passa fuisset: affligitur enim anima imaginibus rerum a corpore tractis. Denique haec omnia parabolice tantum significant extremam divitis miseriam et cruciatum, nam alioqui nec Beati damnatos juvare possunt, aut volunt, cum sciant id esse contra aeternum Dei decretum; nec damnati id rogare aut petere queunt, vel audent: sciunt enim chaos magnum et impermeabile inter se et Beatos firmatum esse, ut ait Abraham, vers. 26, licet contrarium sentire videatur Julius Firmicus, lib. De Erroribus profanarum religionum. Porro, Abraham nulla miseri divitis movetur compassione, quia voluntati et justitiae vindictaeque divinae plane se conformat. « Justorum beatitudinem, ait Glossa, non offuscat aspectu poena reproborum; quia cum jam compassio miseriae non erit, minuere bonorum laetitiam non valebit. » Et S. Gregorius, homil. 40: « Justorum animae, inquit, quamvis in suae naturae bonitate misericordiam habeant, jam tunc auctoris sui justitiae conjunctae tanta rectitudine constringuntur, ut nulla ad reprobos compassione moveantur. »
16:25
25. ET DIXIT ILLI ABRAHAM: FILI, RECORDARE QUIA RECEPISTI BONA IN VITA TUA, ET LAZARUS SIMILITER MALA: NUNC AUTEM HIC CONSOLATUR, TU VERO CRUCIARIS. Fili. — « Vide, ait S. Chrysostomus, Patriarchae bonitatem, filium vocat; non tamen praebet auxilium ei qui se remedio privaverat. » « Nam, ut ait Nyssenus, quia non fuit misertus, idcirco non exauditur, nec ejus vocibus misertus est Abraham, imo nec Deus. » RECORDARE QUIA RECEPISTI. — Graeci addunt « oti, tu, » ad majorem emphasin, q. d. Tu, cum epulareris, noluisti recordari Lazari, nec Dei, nec coeli, nec gehennae; at nunc recordare epularum tuarum, quae te ad tartara duxerunt. « Nam, ut ait S. Gregorius hic, homil. 40, ad poenam suam ei et cognitio servatur, et memoria. Cognoscit enim Lazarum quem despexit, fratrum quoque suorum meminit, quos reliquit; » « ut de visa despecti gloria, ait Glossa, et de poena inutiliter amatorum amplius torqueatur. » Abraham vero cognovit epulationes divitis, vel Lazaro « id ei indicante, aut angelis vel spiritu Dei revelante, » ait S. Augustinus, lib. De Cura pro mort., cap. xiv. Hoc enim ad statum Abrahae, utpote patris et patriarchae Judaeorum, pertinebat. RECEPISTI BONA. — Graeca addunt « sou, » id est tua: sic et Arabicus; scilicet terrena, quae scilicet tu vera bona aestimabas, et quasi tua ambiebas, negligens coelestia quasi remota et a te aliena. Ita S. Gregorius, homil. 40: « Mali, inquit, in hac vita bona recipiunt. Omne enim suum gaudium, felicitatem transitoriam putant. » Secundo, « tua, » id est tuis paucis et parvis bonis operibus quasi mercedem debita. « Significatur enim, inquit Chrysostomus, divitem, si quid boni fecit, recepisse in hoc mundo; » Lazarum vero, si quid peccavit, dedisse poenas, q. d. Tu pro paucis bonis recepisti modica hujus vitae bona; Lazarus pro paucis peccatis recepit mala. Superest ergo ut Lazarus pro reliquis patientiae virtutumque bonis, deinceps consolationem aeternam; tu vero pro reliquis epulationum tuarum sceleribus, tormenta aeterna recipias. Ita S. Gregorius, hom. 40: « Mala Lazari, ait, purgavit ignis inopiae, et bona divitis remuneravit felicitas transeuntis vitae. » Tertio, « tua, » q. d. Tu accepisti portionem bonorum tuorum in hac vita, ergo nil amplius exspectes in futura: Lazarus vero non accepit portionem bonorum ejus vitae, ergo ei debetur portio bonorum futurae vitae. Sic enim Deus sortes electorum et reproborum juste per justitiam distributivam distribuit, ut electis coelestia et aeterna bona, improbis et reprobis terrena et temporalia distribuat. Quare qui abundat opibus, deliciis, honoribus in terra, metuat se iis privandum in coelo; qui vero in terra iis caret, eadem exspectet in coelo. Id visione pulchra revelavit Christus S. Catharinae Senensi: obtulit ei enim duas coronas, unam auream et gemmeam, alteram spineam, jussitque alterutram quam vellet eligere; sed hac lege, ut, si eligeret in hac vita spineam, in futura gemmeam acciperet; sin in hac vita gemmeam, in futura spineam exspectaret: mox illa spineam accepit capitique impressit: unde jam nacta est gemmeam in coelo. Inspice imaginem aeternitatis, ubi ad palmam ducit crux, ad gladium voluptas. Ad haec Abrahae verba exclamat S. Bernardus, in Declamat.: « Expergiscimini, ebrii, et flete; terribilis enim Deus in judiciis super filios hominum. Haeccine cruciatuum causa tota, quod in hoc saeculo bona recepit? ipsa plane. Neque enim ad hoc nos de paradiso voluptatis animadversio divina ejecisse videtur, ut alterum sibi hic paradisum adinventio humana pararet. Homo ad laborem natus, si laborem refugit, non facit ad quod natus est, ad quod venit in mundum. Quid respondebit ei qui misit eum, qui instituit ut laboraret? » Perurget idipsum, et causam assignat dum subdit: « Quid dicemus ad haec, si talis finis, et tale judicium, ut extrema gaudii luctus occupet, numquid non praeferenda sunt in hoc saeculo mala bonis? quippe, nec illa vera bona, nec illa vera mala esse manifestum. Vera potius sententia Salomonis: Melius est ire ad domum luctus, quam ad domum convivii. » ET LAZARUS SIMILITER MALA, — scilicet ulcera, dolores, morbos, pauperiem, famem, sitim, etc., quae epulo et similes mundani aestimant mala, cum Lazarus et Sancti ea aestiment bona, quia sunt materia virtutis, felicitatis et gloriae. Ita S. Thomas, in Catena; Chrysostomus et alii: unde Arabicus vertit, Lazarus fuit in afflictionibus suis. NUNC AUTEM HIC CONSOLATUR (non active, sed passive, id est consolationem et gaudium accipit), tu vero cruciaris — siti, verme, igne aliisque tormentis inexplicabilibus et aeternis, quae in vita non cogitasti, sed cogitare et timere debuisti; quia pro palatio splendido habes tartarum, pro epulis bufones et dracones, pro odoribus foetores, pro amicis et parasitis daemones tortores et irrisores, pro musicis planctum horribilem, pro luce et sole tenebras cimmerias, pro purpura flammam, pro bysso picem et sulphur, pro sociis damnatos, qui instar canum ringentes se mutuo mordent et lacerant. Denique omnes sui sensus, omnia membra, omnes animae vires et potentiae, quas voluptate opplesti, jam cruciatibus sibi propriis iisque horrendis torquentur, sine fine per omnia saeculorum saecula.
16:26
26. Et in his omnibus (id est, praeter haec omnia; Graece, super haec omnia) inter nos et vos CHAOS MAGNUM FIRMATUM EST, UT HI QUI VOLUNT HINC TRANSIRE AD VOS, NON POSSINT, NEQUE INDE HUC TRANSMEARE. — « Chaos » idem est quod confusio, miscella, incondita rerum congeries; Graece est chasma, id est hiatus, vorago, barathrum, quod Noster apte vocat chaos: quia, ut ait Hesiodus, chaos est confusa quaedam ab initio unitas, hians patensque in profundum. Ex eo et chainein Graeco, nos hiare dicimus. Tale chaos erat initio mundi, ut ostendi Genes. 1, 1. Hinc patet sinum Abrahae, id est limbum patrum, longe distare ab inferno damnatorum, qui est in centro terrae. Unde nonnulli censent utrimque interjacere Purgatorium et limbum puerorum morientium in peccato originali. Forte etiam diviti epuloni a Deo ad majorem ejus cruciatum per visionem imaginariam ostensus fuit sinus Abrahae, id est locus Beatorum in coelo, ad quem paulo post mortem Christi Abraham et Lazarus cum Christo ascensuri erant. Inter coelum enim stellatum et terram est spatium octoginta millionum milliarium, uti ex Clavio ostendi Genes. cap. 1; jam concava coeli stellati superficies a convexa ejusdem superficie distat aliis octoginta millionibus milliarium: haec vero convexa a coelo empyreo longe amplius distat. Inter infernum ergo situm in centro terrae et coelum empyreum, chaos et quasi spatium immensum et homini impermeabile interjacet. Simile et immensum interjacet chaos cruciantis semper aeternitatis. Audi S. Cyprianum, serm. De Ascens. Dom., ad finem: « Immortales, inquit, miseri vivent inter incendia, et inconsumptibiles damnae nudum corpus allambent. Ardebit purpuratus dives, nec erit qui aestuanti linguae stillam aquae infundat. In proprio adipe frixae libidines bullient, et inter sartagines flammeas miserabilia corpora cremabuntur, et omni tormento atrocius desperatio condemnatos affliget. Non miserebitur ultra Deus, neque tunc audiet poenitentes: sera erit illa confessio, et cum clausa fuerit janua, frustra carentes oleo acclamabunt exclusi. Nullum ibi refrigerium, nullum remedium. Semel Christus descendit ad inferos, ulterius non descendet. Non ultra videbunt Deum in tenebris sigillati. Irregressibilis erit illa sententia, et immutabile judicium, et stabit damnationis hujus immobile constitutum. Unde recte admonet S. Bernardus, serm. 75 in Cantica: « Ergo tu et in medio gehennae exspectato salutem, quae jam facta est in medio terrae. Quam tibi somnias proventuram inter ardores sempiternos facultatem veniam promerendi, cum jam transiit tempus miserendi? non relinquitur tibi hostia pro peccatis, mortuo in peccatis. Non crucifigitur iterum Filius Dei. Mortuus est semel, non jam moritur. Non descendit ad inferos sanguis, qui effusus est super terram: biberunt omnes peccatores terrae: non est quod sibi ex eo vendicent daemones ad restinguendos focos suos, sed neque homines socii daemoniorum. » Mystice: S. Ambrosius, Chrysostomus, Theophylactus, per chaos hoc a Deo firmatum accipiunt immutabilem firmitatem conditionis et separationis Beatorum a damnatis a Deo decretam et sancitam. Ex Dei enim immobili decreto fit, ut damnati in inferno quasi in carcere ferreo et obserato compacti et conclusi sint, et in aeternum a Deo, coelo, angelis, Beatis totoque mundo separati, et quasi excommunicati sint, ut nihil ab ullo consolationis accipere queant: quae ingens est eorum poena et extrema desolatio et desperatio, Apocal. XX, vers. 1; Matth. V, vers. 25. Nam alioqui animae separatae, cum sint puri spiritus, aeque ac angeli, omne chaos, omnia cava, omnia corpora sua subtilitate penetrare et pervadere queunt. Unde S. Gregorius, hom. 40, et ex eo Interlinearis: « Inter divitem, ait, et pauperem chaos est, quia post mortem nequeunt merita mutari, ut damnati transeant ad sortem Beatorum, aut vice versa. » Euthymius: « Hiatum, inquit, magnum dicit firmissimum Dei praeceptum, tanquam ad modum hiatus prohibens horum et illorum commixtionem. » Titus: « Indicat discrimen quod inter justos et peccatores intercedit: ut enim oppositae sunt illorum voluntates et studia, ita impermutabilis quoque eorumdem est status. » S. Augustinus, lib. II Quaest. Evang., Quaest. XXXVIII: « Significat receptis in carcere per incommutabilitatem divinae sententiae, nullum auxilium misericordiae posse praeberi a justis, etiamsi velint illud praebere. » Allegorice: Lazarus jacens ad januam divitis repraesentat Christum, « qui se ad aures superbissimas Judaeorum, ait S. Augustinus, lib. II Quaest. Evang., Quaest. XXXVIII, incarnationis humilitate dejecit, cupiens saturari de micis quae cadebant de mensa divitis. Et quaerens ab eis vel minima opera justitiae, quae suae mensae, hoc est suae potestati, per superbiam non usurparent: quae opera misericordiae atque humilitatis quamvis minima, etsi non disciplina et perseverantia velut boni homines, saltem interdum vel casu facerent, sicut micae de mensa cadere solent. Ulcera passiones sunt Domini ex infirmitate carnis, quam pro nobis suscipere dignatus est. Canes ergo qui ea lingebant, Gentes sunt, quos homines peccatores et immundos dicebant Judaei; et tamen passiones Domini in Sacramentis corporis et sanguinis ejus, per totum orbem jam suavitate lambunt devotissima. Sinu Abrahae intelligitur secretum Patris, quo post passionem resurgens, assumptus est Dominus: quo eum portatum ab angelis ideo dictum puto, quia ipsam receptionem, qua in secretum Patris abscessit, angeli annuntiaverunt discipulis intuentibus; dicendo enim: Quid statis, aspicientes in coelum? quid aliud dixerunt, nisi nullo modo posse oculos hominum usque in illud penetrare secretum, quo ibat Dominus, cum in conspectu discipulorum ferretur in coelum? » Symbolice: idem S. Augustinus ibidem: « Dives epulo, inquit, sunt superbi Judaei, purpura et byssus est dignitas regni, epulatio est splendida jactantia legis; Lazarus, id est adjutus, Gentilis vel publicanus, qui tanto magis adjuvantur, quanto minus de suis viribus praesumunt; canes, homines nequissimi, qui laudant opera mala, quae in se alius gemens detestatur: quinque fratres, Judaei sub lege, quae quinque libris scripta. » Huc accedit S. Gregorius, homil. 40: « Lazarus, ait, est Gentilis populus; vulnerum ruptio, est peccatorum confessio; non dantur ei micae divitis; Gentiles enim ad cognitionem legis superbi Judaei non admittebant: canes, praedicatores et doctores, qui dum instruunt, quasi vulnus mentis per linguam tangunt; Abrahae sinus, secreta requies: videt ibi Lazarum dives; infideles enim super se in requie fideles attendunt, idque a longe, quia per meritum eo non attingunt; ardent in lingua, quia verba legis in ore tenuerunt, sed non servaverunt. » Tropologice S. Ambrosius: « Lazarus pauper, ait, est vir Apostolicus, pauper in verbo, locuples in fide; micae, sunt dogmata fidei; dives epulo, est haereticus, qui divitibus abundat sermonibus; linguam enim habet loquacem, sed mentem insipientem et aridam. »
16:27
27. ET AIT: ROGO ERGO TE, PATER, UT MITTAS EUM IN DOMUM PATRIS MEI: 28. HABEO ENIM QUINQUE FRATRES, UT TESTETUR ILLIS, NE IPSI VENIANT IN HUNC LOCUM TORMENTORUM. Verisimile est haec parabolice dici, uti de lingua, digito et oculis, quibus carent animae separatae, dixi vers. 24. Porro, parabola haec sumpta est ex communi hominum in hac vita usu, quo fratres miseri fratribus suis cautum cupiunt, ne in eamdem vel similem miseriam incidant. Ad hoc autem hic inducitur, ut perarguat homines mundanos, qui vulgo rident, aut parvi aestimant et imminuunt poenas inferni, eo quod inde nemo eas narraturus ad nos redierit. MITTAS EUM, — Lazarum resumpto corpore, ut is, utpote fratribus notus, atque oculatus omnium testis, imo occasio et causa, efficacius fratres moveat ad credendum et paenitendum. Simul significatur divitem post mortem eguisse auxilio Lazari, quem in vita contempserat. Porro, quomodo animae defunctorum viventibus appareant, vide S. Augustinum, lib. De Cura pro mortuis; Delrium, in Magicis, sub finem tom. I; Petrum Thyraeum, De Apparitionibus spirituum. Ut testetur illis — quam graviter hic crucier ob meam epulationem. Rursum « testetur, » id est contestetur illos, id est graviter moneat et adjuret eos, ut ab epulatione desistant et paeniteant, ne et ipsi veniant in hunc locum tormentorum. Dices: Damnati in extrema sunt desperatione, odio Dei et hominum, atque omnes et omnia, etiam parentes et socios execrantur, nec cuipiam, etiam amico vel fratri bene volunt; quomodo ergo dives hic optat fratres suos evadere poenas inferni? Respondeo primo: Damnati nullum bonum, puta nullum virtutis naturalis, vel supernaturalis actum elicere volunt, aut valent ex summo odio Dei omnisque boni, et ex desperatione; possunt tamen velle aliquod bonum naturale, v. g. ut parentibus et fratribus suis bene sit. Unde S. Chrysostomus, Ambrosius et Theophylactus putant divitem hunc vere et sincero animo voluisse consulere fratribus, huc enim inclinat naturalis cognatio et fratrum amor: natura enim eadem manet in damnatis; actus ergo hic est actus naturae, non virtutis, quia in actu hoc non spectant honestatem virtutis, sive bonum honestum, sed bonum naturae duntaxat, uti faciunt animalia suos foetus nutriendo. Respondeo secundo et melius, epulonem non tam fratribus, quam sibi voluisse consulere; malum enim fratrum aestimabat suum: nam damnatio fratrum ejus damnationem et tormenta auxisset, utpote qui eis epulationis fuerat occasio et causa. Ita S. Gregorius, Lyranus et alii. Addit Cajetanus epulonem ex superbia, qua tument damnati, hoc postulasse, ut ipse, si non in se, certe in fratribus suis, esset excelsus et beatus. Porro « dives iste, ait S. Ambrosius, serus magister esse incipit, cum nec jam discendi tempus habeat, nec docendi. »
16:29
29. ET AIT ILLI ABRAHAM: HABENT MOYSEN ET PROPHETAS, AUDIANT ILLOS. — q. d. Habent scripta Mosis et Prophetarum, quae eis in synagoga legunt et explicant Scribae et Pharisaei. Jampridem enim Moses et Prophetae erant mortui.
16:30
30. AT ILLE DIXIT: Non (scilicet, satis est ad eos in epulatione inveteratos convertendum: vel non audient Mosen et Prophetas, utpote jam mortuos), pater Abraham; sed si quis ex mortuis (resurgens) IERIT AD EOS, POENITENTIAM AGENT. — Loquitur de suo sensu suoque affectu et effectu. « Sicut ipse fuerat affectus, inquit Chrysostomus, sic opinionem habet et de fratribus suis. » Id quod clarius Titus declarans, scribit: « Cur dives isthaec dicit? quia ipse Prophetas nunc prorsus nullo fructu audiverat; quae enim ab illis prodita extabant ea propalam contempserat fabularumque loco habuerat. Ex qua re conjecturam faciebat, suos quoque fratres ita comparatos esse. Volebat enim ita dicere: Illi nunc ratiocinantur, ut quondam ego: nempe, quis inde aliquando rediit? quis ea quae apud inferos sunt enarravit? Ea propter si quis ex mortuorum grege ad illos accederet non denegarent illi fidem, verum dictis illius studiose intenderent. »
16:31
31. AIT AUTEM (Abraham) ILLI: SI MOYSEN ET PROPHETAS NON AUDIUNT, NEQUE SI QUIS EX MORTUIS RESURREXERIT, CREDENT. — Dicent enim Lazarum resuscitatum esse phantasma, vel illusionem daemonum; S. Scriptura autem Mosis et Prophetarum est divina, et sanctam habet auctoritatem, summaeque apud fideles (quales erant Judaei) est fidei et ponderis, juxta illud S. Petri, epist. II, cap. 1, vers. 19: « Habemus firmiorem propheticum sermonem, cui benefacitis attendentes quasi lucernae lucenti in caliginoso loco. » Verissimum id esse patet ex resuscitatione alterius Lazari et Christi ipsius; utramque enim calumniati sunt Judaei, nec ob eam in Christum credere voluerunt, Lucae XVII. Simili modo Petrus, triennalis mortuus a S. Stanislao, Episcopo Cracoviensi, suscitatus, ut testimonium coram Boleslao rege perhiberet, sibi ab eo venditum fuisse agrum; eo perhibito, cum multi eum interrogarent de rebus alterius saeculi, nihil respondit, hoc: « Habetis Moysen et Prophetas; non ad evangelizandum, sed ad testificandum missus sum. » Ita habet Breviarium Polonicum, die 13 maii. Dives ergo omnium quae petiit tulit repulsam, quia scriptum est: « Qui obturat aurem suam ad clamorem pauperis, et ipse clamabit, et non exaudietur, » Proverb. XXI, 15. Moraliter: ex hac parabola, vel potius historia, discimus primo, Deum distribuisse sortes hominum, ac fecisse ut hi sint divites, illi pauperes: quisque ergo sua sorte, in qua a Deo positus est, contentus vivat, ac pauperes per fortem inopiae tolerantiam, divites vero per largam beneficentiam succurrendo pauperibus coelum promereantur. Hac enim historia Christus vult probare id quod dixit vers. 9: « Facite vobis amicos de mammona iniquitatis, ut, cum defeceritis, recipiant vos in aeterna tabernacula. » Ideo enim dives ab Abraham et Lazaro non est receptus, quia non fecit eleemosynam. Secundo, pauperes, mendicos, ulcerosos despici non debere, sed suscipi et juvari; quia, ut ait S. Gregorius, hom. 40: « Quos morum infirmitas vulnerat, medicina paupertatis curat, ac saepe latet margarita in sterquilinio, » id est virtus et sanctitas latet in corruptibilitate corporis et abjectione paupertatis. Exemplum addit S. Gregorius S. Romulae, quae in paupertate et paralysi moriens, cum angelorum choro et concentu evecta est in coelum. Additque: « Quotidie Lazarum quaerimus, invenimus quotidie Lazarum; etsi non quaerimus, cernimus. Ecce importune se pauperes offerunt, rogant nos, qui tunc pro nobis intercessores veniunt. Certe nos omnino rogare debemus, sed tamen rogamur. Videte si negare debemus quod petimur, quando patroni sunt qui petunt. » Tertio, divites in suis divitiis non debere confidere, superbire, epulari et lascivire; utpote quae caducae et breves sunt, ac in morte relinquendae: quare eis cor non apponant, sed in Deo illud figant, Deique amore in pauperes illas expendant. Plura vide apud S. Chrysostomum, homiliis quatuor De Lazaro, in fine tomi II; S. Gregorium, hom. 40 in Evang.; S. Augustinum, serm. 110 et 227 De Tempore.
16:1
v. 1 dicebat autem et ad disctpulos suos, i. e. ad eos qui in eum eredebant, pie eum audiebant (Mald. Lap.) neque tamen ut apostoli omnibus relictis eum sequebantur (cat. Cr. Euth.) > homo quidam erat dives qui habebat villicum cixevbuey « sive dispensatorem, hoc enim cixcyéyo¢ significat; villicus autem proprie villae gubernator est, unde eta villa villicus nomen accepit; oixevéog autem tam pecuniae quam frugum et omnium quae dominus possidet dispensator est. Unde et cixevoyuxdg Xenophontis pulcherrimus liber est qui non gubernationem villae, sed dispensationem universae domus (Tullio interpretante) significat » (S. Hier. ep. ad Algas. 6; M. 22,1018; eodemque modo dispensatorem explicant Salmeron, Cai. Mald. Tans. Luc. Ipr. Lamy, Calm. etrecentiores) ; et hic diffamatus est apud illum quasi dissipasset bona ipsius ws SacxceniCov tamquam qui dilapidet bona et opes heri delatus est; adhibetur 2124¢,Ae et de iis qui falso accusant et de iis qui verum dicentes ex malitia et invidia alium criminis reum deferunt (cf. LXX Dan. 3,8; 6,24). Utro sensu hic dicatur non omnes consentiunt ; sed ex v. 3 satisconcludi potest dispensatorem se reum ad vindictam et fraudem sit inductus; verum id sine ullo narrationis indicio assumeretur;
Ad quid haec parabola tendat Christus ipse clare docet v. 9. Nexum si statuere volueris cum antecedentibus, fortasse dicere poteris, ut in filio prodigo abusus ostendatur divitiarum, ita nunc earum doceri usum bonum ad salutem consequendam et in sequenti parabola inter alia exhiberi poenam quae in altera vita helluoni opibus abutenti reservetur, Cum publicani inter auditores adstarent (cf. 15,1 et 16,14), lis simul via patefit qua illam consequi possint misericordiam quam in antecedente parabola depictam vident. Unde sicut Christus iam supra Luc. 16,4-5. eae tien 459 11,44 eleemosynam commendavit, ita nunc quoque, prout ait S. Cyr., divitibus rationem salutis consequendae ostendit;
16:2
v. 2 e¢ vocavit illum et art ili: quid hoc audio de multa afferunt Schegg, Wetss); minus apte quandoque explicant: cur, quomodo hoe audio de te; redde rationem villicationis tuae, tuae administrationis, dispensationis; 2am enim non poteris villicare ; dominus itaque accusationem veram esse deprehendit. Et ipse dispensator satis prodit se érimen non posse amoliri (/pr.)
16:3
v. 3 ait autem villicus intrase : quid faciam quia dominus meus aufert ame villicationem? fodere non valeo, ad laborem vires non habeo nec usum, mendicare erubesco, scil. tamquam vir eousque in munere honorifico constitutus et nobilis. Ad agrestia opera se putat delicatiorem ; stipem petere pudore prohibetur. In qua deliberatione tandem cogitatione repentina percellitur quam laeta exclamatione approbat v. 4 licatione recipiant me in domos suas ; et quale consilium ipsi in mentem venerit, ex sequentibus declaratur. Nota quam bene narratio conformetur ad modum loquendi secum ac deliberandi quem homines in conditionibus eiusmodi adoptare solent;
16:5
v. 5 convocatis rtaque singulis debitoribus domini sui va exasc0v UNUMquemque accersivit; duo itaque solum exempli causa enumerantur; decebat primo : quantum debes domino meo?
16:6
v. 6 at ille dixtt : centum cados olet Razovs, mensura hebr. n2 capiens 72 sextarios secundum Iosephum (Antiq. 8,2. 9); bath continet sex hin, hin duodecim log, log sex ova gallinacea communia ; ac proinde bath 432 ova; ita rabbini computant (cf. Lwc.); recentiores non consentiunt, dum alii pro bath assignant 39,5 lit. nostrae mensurae, alii solum 20,12 lit. Quaestione hac et responsione vult dispensator debitori graviter in memoriam revocari quantum debeat, quo facta remissione maiorem habeat gratiam; dixitque ili : accipe cautionem tuam et sede, cito scribe quinquaginta; aliam cito ab eo scribi iubet syngrapham (z%¢ sv éodnpatwv dnononas morety S. Cyr. et ita Jans. Luc. quam maxime moveat suspicionem, non est probabile numeros esse solum mutatos vel si finxeris litteris hebraicis esse eos designatos pro P positum esse 3;
16:7
v. 7 deinde ali dixit : tu vero quantum debes? qui at : centum coros tritici, 6 ~d90¢ aequat decem medimnos atticos (cf. losephus, Antig. 15,9. 2), est hebr. 73> vel 25 maxima mensura aridorum aequans decem epha (ergo etiam decem bath); iz ¢/li : accipe litteras tuas et scribe octoginta; huic etiam plura remittit, quia quinta quinquaginta. Et simili modo eum cum aliis quoque debitoribus egisse relinquitur intelligendum (Lwc.). Quandoque putant illos debitores fuisse colonos conductores qui hero tale vectigal annuum solvere debebant; cum enim, uti arguunt, dispensator ille cuperet per totam vitam ab lis iuvariac sustentari, non sufficit tentia fraus fuisset nimis aperta, quia herus vectigalis annui colonorum non potuit adeo esse ignarus, ut dispensator tale attentaret subito immutare cum periculo proximo et certo e spe sua prorsus excidendi hero elusmodi remissionem rescindente statim. Sed se latere posse omnino satorem acceperint quas quot essent herus ignoravit. Neque opus est _ statuere eam esse narrationis vim et significationem in vy. 5 ut ille quamdiu viveret ab iis aleretur; verbis satisfit , si per aliquod tempus donec aliud munus vel aliam administrationem receptum iri sperat. — Quomodo herus rem cognoverit cum ad parabolae doctrinam non pertineat non refertur y.
16:8
8 e¢ /audavit dominus i. e. herus (ef. Jans Mald. Ipr. Calm, Bisp. Schans, Fil. etc.), non ipse Christus, ac si haec verba iam essent evangelistae (uti volunt Erasmus, Lamy) villicum iniquitatis, non fraudem laudat, sed eius prudentiam vel potius calliditatem , quia prudenter fecisset utens ea quam statim perditurus erat auctoritate ad sibi in posterum providendum. Jam Christus ex ea narratione qua in dispensatore utique filius huius saeculi depingitur doctrinam colligere incipit : guda filid huius saeculi i. e. homines mundo dediti et suis cupiditatibus et voluptatibus intenti prudentiores filiis lucts in generatione sua sunt; mundus, cuius princeps est diabolus, dicit peceatum, ignorantiam et neglectum Dei; iam hisce tenebris spiritualibus mundi opponuntur ii qui ad regnum Dei pertinent, qui ideo filii lucis dicuntur, quia Deus est lux et omnis sanctitas et beatitudo, sicut vera cognitio, lucis nomine declaratur (cf. quae dixi ad Is. 26,19) : sunt autem illi fa deitioves: sig THY-Yevecy THY EauTaY, quando agunt inter se. Et sunt prudentiores filtis lucis, quatenus callidiores sunt ad prospiciendum sibi de iis quae ad praesens saeculum et ad commodum vitae spectant quam filii lucis ad curandum et providendum id quod ad vitam aeternam pertinet (lans.; sim, S. Bon. Euth. Theoph.); mali namque, ut ait Salmeron, pro suis cupiditatibus exsaturandis magis sunt industrii et prudentes quam sancti et iusti pro. Dei gloria illustranda vel pro sua salute operanda (sim. Mald. Luc. Ipr. Calm. Sehanz) ; sunt scil. sagaces ut prospiciant rebus suis, ut bene sibi consulant in futurum, id quod exemplo illius diapencipris probatur. Pauci explicant eos esse prudentiores filiis lucis in rebus iisdem et filios lucis in rebus mundanis ab iis vinci; ita Caz. : innumeras astutias et versutias exercent filii huius saeculi pro hac vita quas filil lucis ignorant (similiter Meyer, Wezss). Sed bene notat Luc. hanc non ° esse mentem Christi, qui scil. taxare voluerit iis verbis socordiam filiorum Dei, quod superari se sinerent a saeculi hominibus in promo- _vendis rebus, non saeculi, sed lucis; « iustinon tam prudentes sunt in bonum quam illi in malum, ut praecaveant detrimentum omne bonorum suorum spiritualium, ut evitent quamcumque animae laesionem, ut provideant sibi de bonorum operum copia et prospiciant in vitam futuri saeculi. Alterum quod Iesus ea narratione docet enuntiatur
16:9
v. 9 ef ego vobis dico ; facite vobis amicos de mammona imquitatis; « pulchre autem _ iniquum mammona dixit quia variis divitiarum illecebris nostros avaritia tentabat affectus, ut velimus servire divitiis » (S. Amdr.); sunt quippe divitiae adminiculainiquitatis (ef. Calm. Bisp. Fil.), sunt fallaces (cf. Matth. 13,22; Lap. inter alia); S. Bon. dici iniquitatis, quia pariant divitiae iniquitatem, nisi detur de iis eleemosyna, S. Heer. aliique, quia saepe iniquitate collectae sint. Ipso nomine indicat Christus periculum quod in divitiis latet; quare eo quoque nomine rationem innuit validam, ut quis bene adhibeat divitias. De mammona vide ad Matth. 6,24. Adhortatur itaque, ut et periculum divitiarum avertatur et maxima bona acquirantur largitione eleemosynarum, wt cwm de- feceritis , dav 2xA%n7 Si mammona defecerit, si cessaverit, si Vos opibus destituti eritis in morte, vel (ut alii malunt) si cum rerum omnium fine desierit , recipiant vos in aeterna tabernacula, qua dictione pulchra habetur oppositio ad v. 4 et id quod ille dispensator cupiebat; ex eodem v. 4 etiam colligendum est, eos qui recipiant esse amicos quos quis sibi comparaverit. Sed bono divitiarum usu amici acquiri possunt vario modo; si impenduntur ad cultum Dei promovendum et gloriam, ad evangelii. praedicationem et propagationem iuvandam, ipse Deus, Christus inter amicos recensendi erunt; similiter si ad honorem angelorum vel sanctorum augendum expenduntur, hi nominandi sunt amici ; siad paupertatem aliorum sublevandam, ad xenodochiasustentanda ete. pie ac religiose adhibentur, ipsi pauperes erunt amici, immo Christus quoque ipse secundum id quod dicit : quamdiu fecistis uni ex his fratribus meis minimis mihi fecistis (Matth. 25,40). Ipsi quoque pauperes dici possunt. nos recipere quatenus precibus pro benefactoribus fusis impetrant, ut hi pro Dei gratia mercedem accipiant coelestem et quatur. Quare merito monet Ma/d. duo ex hoc loco colligi et merita nostra et sanctorum pro nobis suffragia (cf. Jans. Bisp. Schanz, Fil.). Ad quid tendat parabola, praecipue in v. 9 declaratur. Verum facile alia quoque doctrinae documenta inde habentur. Ita quod monet S. Hier. : « si ergo dispensator iniqui mamonae domini voce laudatur quod de re iniqua sibi iustitiam praepararit, et passus dispendia dominus laudat dispensatoris prudentiam quod adversus dominum quidem fraudulenter, sed pro se prudenter egerit, quanto magis Christus qui nullum damnum sustinere potest et pronus est ad clementiam laudabit discipulos suos si misericordes fuerint »? Dein obvie fluit applicatio nos non esse bonorum temporalium dominos, sed solum administros et dispensatores et propterea poscendam aliquando a nobis exactam rationem; quare curandum summopere, ut ea secundum Domini voluntatem dispensemus. Pariter, ut ille dispensator prudenter sibi prospexeritin futurum, ita nobis incumbere ut omni cura vitam nostram aeternam in tuto collocemus. —Quae sit praeiudicatarum opinionum vis, inde videre est quia aliqui, uti Meyer, Weiss, ex verbis Christi HUG MG a0 (rey ne 463 ‘elus cognoverit; quae omnia nullam habent ad Deum Dominum applicationem. Etiam alia non posse dici mox deprehendes, si singula in parabola posita ad illa via et ratione referre volueris. Ita Schegy mundum cernit in illo divite homine, qui mundus distribuat bona temporalia omniaque ad voluptates adminis et subsidia, ut haec secundum normam a mundo propositam dispensentur. [lle idee dispensator bona temporalia adhibet et administrat ex norma a Christo praescripta; quare mundus irascitur eique bona adimit, sicut saepe Christiani bonis suis spoliati sunt. Dein in v. 5 seq. videt Schegg id fieri ad quod Iesus iuvenem divitem invitaverit ; dari bona pauperibus et describi quanta fortitudine et firmitate bonus ille dispensator nuntium mundo remittat et ab eius amicitia audacter et longissime recedat. Fateor me non assequi qua ratione haec sit parabolae explicatio. Ex aliis explicationibus unam commemorabo : publicanos qui a pharisaeis habeantur fures, peccatores, homines omni contemptu digni, saepe esse homines probos, prudentes, misericordes. Hanc esse parabolae vim ac significationem. Quod ut suadeatur primum statuitur illum oixovoyoy esse colonum cui ager a domino elocatus sit ea conditione , ut domino solvat partem frugum; de oleo quidem partem dimidiam , de tritico quattuor quintas partes, reliqua sibi retineat (de qua elocandi ratione cf. Lightfoot ad 16,1). Dein istum colonum falso esse apud herum accusatum et herum falsis delatoribus aurem praebuisse; quare rationem esse exactam ab illo statim; hero praesente accedere debitores; inter eos duos gravi debito onustos et cum solvendo non essent pares moestos ac tristes; eos rogari coram hero; et iuberi alterum scribere quinquaginta, alterum octoginta; id vero fieri quia ille oixovouos partem frugum quae sibiiure debeatur donet debitoribus; qua liberalitate herus obstupefactus laudet oixovéuov eumque virum fidum et prudentem agnoscat. — Plura hic arbitrarie supponi quae ex ipsa narratione accipi nequeunt manifestum est. Ita conditiones sub quibus ager elocatus sit eruuntur quia supponitur in vy. 6 ef 7 oeconomum suam partem donare debitoribus. Sed ea assumptione committitur, ut logici aiunt, circulus yitiosus vel petitio principii. Neque ea’ in explicatione intelligitur y. 3 et 4; nam si quamvis administratione iamiam sit privandus tamen adhue iure ei debeantur quinquaginta cadi olei et viginti cori tritici, illa deliberatio v. 4 est valde mira; facilius sibi ipse poterit providere si suam rem retinet quam si eam debitoribus (quos afflictos esse patresfamilias in ea explicatione asseritur) dono dederit. Quare haec explicatio, quae proponitur in Studien et Kritiken 1858 p. 532 seq. pariter eeBHcioute est; alias vide 1. c. 4829 p. 699; 1831 p. 776; 1834p. 313; 1842 p. 1012 ; 1865 p. 723; 1875 p. 656: etiam ptura de hac parabola scripta Weiss Srnec Adhortationem quam ex parabola deduxit Iesus etiam alio modo fulcit et commendat docens malum bonorum temporalium dispe nsatorem se privare plurimis donis ac beneficiis quae alioquin a Domino esset accepturus. Hoc ostensurus praemittit sententiam proverbialem qua id quod plurimum usu venire solet significatur
16:10
v. 10 gua fidels est in minimo et in maiori fidelis est, et qui in modico tniquus est et in maiori iniquus est; ille scil. in minimo qui fidelis est dignus est cui plura committantur, quia et in illis se fidelem praebebit; e contra qui in modico se praestat iniustum, illi maiora a nullo facile committentur, cum nulla appareat spes fore ut in re magna sibi ab iniustitia temperet, e contra re maiore magis quoque cupiditas accenditur. Et ad quid tendant eiusmodi sententiae statim aperit
16:11
v. 11 s? ergo in iniquo mammona fideles non fuistis i. e. non secundum Dei voluntatem administrastis et dispensastis, qua re probatur fidelis administer, quod verwm spiritualia vobis crederentur? simili modo arguit apostolus : si quis domui suae praeesse nescit, quomodo ecclesiae Dei diligentiam habebit, i. e. curam geret ixtyerfoetat; 1 Tim. 3,5, Salm. lans. Ipr.; veram dicitur illud bonum quod semper manet (S. Bon.), quod in divinorum donorum ubere largitione consistit (S$. Cyr.) et eodem fere modo v. 12 et st in alieno fideles non fuistis, dicuntur divitiae alienae, « neque enim divites nati sumus, sed nudi potius » (S. Cyr. Ambr. Bon. Theoph.), sant alienae, externae, quae nec nobiscum nascuntur nec morientes nos comitantur (Salm.) nee apud eum manent qui eas assecutus est (Huth.) et quae pleno iure non possidentur, cum minimo momento vel ipsae nobis vel nos ipsis eripiamur (Jans.) vel potius, cum qui eas habent non domini earum sint, sed dispensatores (Lac.); . sunt eo quoque sensu alienae, quia facile regno Dei et civibus eius — evadere possunt inimicae ac nocivae (Schanz), quod vestrum est quis quoque correctioni occasionem dare potuit), loquitur dominus regni et bonorum coelestium; si vestrwm retinemus haec bona spiritualia tamquam nobis destinata a Deo et proposita designantur. Sed melius. certe convenit, ut dominus dicatur asserere, se non traditurum esse sua bona iis qui in alienis administrandis se non fideles exhibuerint. Proinde si quis bona haec terrestria non adhibet secundum Dei voluntatem (et proinde non se praebet fidelem eorum administratorem) , is sibi ipsi impedimento est ne vera bona spiritualia a Deo consequatur. Et quantopere necesse sit ut quis divitias administret secundum Dei voluntatem, ulterius illustratur
16:13
v. 13 nemo servus potest duobus doménis servire, praesertim si eorum mandata inter se contraria sunt; aut enim unum odiet et alterum diliget, aut uni adhaerebit et alterum contemnet : non potestis Deo servire et mammonac , Servit enim mammonae qui ad opes conquirendas omne iniustitiae, oppressionis, avaritiae genus avide adhibet, qui divitias ad voluptates explendas convertit. Quae utique servitus uti dicit amorem mammonae, ita odium et contemptum Dei. Hoc itaque exemplum, ut S. Cyr. dicit » quam maxime congruit doctrinae in antecedentibus propositae; sant enim duo isti domini qui hominum obsequium expetunt, contrariis voluntatibus praediti et inconciliabilem inter se gerunt sententiam; qui ergo uni voluerit esse fidelis, alterum relinquet et odio habebit. Ceterun vide ad Matth. 6 contextam habetur; quare dubitari potest rectene censeat Ma/d. eam apud Matthaeum alieno loco, apud Lucam suo loco poni. Cur non potius utrimque suo loco? nam eiusmodi sententias quibus vita hominum adeo necessario regitur Christum saepius inculcasse, certe non videtur a vero alienum.
16:14
rum pulsat conscientias (cf. 11, 39). Iudicium vero Dei saepissime plane contrarium esse ei quod homines ferunt ita enuntiat, ut pharisaei intelligere debeant se eo magis apud Deum esse abominationi quo magis apud homines admirationi sint, guia quod hominibus altum est, admirabile et summo in pretio, fonquon excelsum et sublime reputatui abominatio est ante Deum; vedditur causa diversitatis divini humanique iudicii; scil. quod frequenter accidat, ut quod homines admirantur Deus reprobet (Ma/d. Jans. Luc.);id quod multis declarari potest, sapientia enim mundana magna quaedam ac suspicienda res. est apud homines, apud Deum vero teste apostolo stultitia ; et hominibus sublime quiddam est abundare divitiis, honorari ab omnibus, prae se at tales ob fastum et simulationem coram Deo sunt detestabiles (Jans. ). Dein iis qui legis observantiam superbe iactant exprobrat quod e contra ipsi legem quam maxime negligant, evertant
16:16
v. 16 lex et prophetae usque ad Ioannem; hisce scil. regnum Dei praeparabatur (cf. S. Cyr, Euth.) et qui iis patty teste Christo etiam evangelio fidem adhibebit (cf. loan. 5,46); ad eam praeparationem accessit annuntiatio regni Dei adeo clare et potenter facta et a loanne et a Christo et ab apostolis quos Christus misit ad praedicandum ; ex eo and véz< a tempore quo exstitit loannes baptista, regnum Det evangelizatur ; quid vero tali aptam potenti apud pharisaeos effectum est? nihil aliud nisi ut continuo regnum Dei impugnent et omnis eorum scil. de quibus et contra quos sermo est 27 tllud vim facit, illud animo hostili oppugnat (vide quae adnotaviad Matth. 11,12); certum est @:2¢2c0a etiam significare vi irruere in aliquem, alicui vim inferre (cf. LXX Deut. 99,95, Ksth. 7,8), quae notio hic apprime congruit, cum pharisaei ubique se praebeant adversarios Christi et populum ab eo avertere omni studio conentur et hoc loco insuper acrem apud Dominum incurrant reprehensionem. Eodem sensu verba accipit Ca/m. : « minime recens est vestra in veritatem pugna; maiores vestri quam male in prophetas saevierunt, divinasque leges quantopere conculeavere! venit Ioannes Messiae adventum nuntians; illum quo pacto excepistis? quam multa de illo estis oblocuti? ipse ego Dei nomine regnum Dei praedico; prodigia facio qualia nemo edidit loan. 15,24, quales vero vos mihi exhibuistis? me nimirum insectamini, meque et dogmata mea damnatis, in me denique insanissime saevituri ». Id quod Christus pluribus illustrat Matth. 11,16 seq. _berent a partibus Christi. Christus enim doctrina et institutis suis veram legi vindicat auctoritatem et perennitatem, cum illam et impleat et ad veram adducat perfectionem
16:17
v. 17 facilius est autem coelum et terram praeterire quam de lege unum apicem cadere i. e. perire, fieri irritum vel carere impletione. En haec norma valet et viget in regno quod Iesus praedicat, et tamen qui se legis amantissimos ostentant id acerrime impugnant! Quo autem sensu verum sit potius fieri posse ut coelum et terra intereant (quae tamen non interibunt, cum novi coeli et nova terra promittantur 2 Petr. 3,13) quam ut quidquam excidat legis, pluribus exposui ad Matth. 5,18. Atque statim subdit eius rei demonstrationem ex uno exemplo depromptam
16:18
v. 18 omnis qui dimittit urorem suam et alteram ducit moechatur et qui dimissam a viro ducit moechatur; quo exemplo duo conficit ad rem praesentem aptissima ; prius enim ostendit a se veram illam statui sanctitatem et revocari quae in lege reluceat (cf. Gen. 2,24. Prov. 5,18; 7,5; 12,4; 18,22; 19,14. Ecel. 9,9. Eccli. 7,24. Mal. 2,14. 15); divortium enim solum concessum est propter duritiem cordis (Matth. 19,8); itaque a vera illa integritatis specie quam lex proponit alienum est. Dein hanc de sanctitate matrimonii inviolabili doctrinam enuntians acriter perstringit multorum pharisaeorum libidinem et levitatem qua divortia frequenter faciebant. Qui enim placita sequebantur rabbi Hillel, propter causam minimam uxorem dimittebant : si esculenta mariti nimia salsedine aut nimia rabbi Akiba (saeculo primo) dixit : si quis mulierem videat uxore formosiorem, uxorem dimittere licet, quia dictum est : si gratiam non vassequatur in oculis eius (cf. Lightfoot ad Matth. 5,31; Wiimsche ad eundem locum; Grimm, Kinheit der Evang. p. 445). Atque losephus 410 Luc. 16,16-48. saeos obtendentes legem et praetexentes abundantiam omnium rerum esse piis Dei cultoribus promissam; « quibus ille occurrens ostendit inter legem et evangelium sicut promissionum, ita et praeceptorum non minimam debere esse distantiam et maiora quidem propter regnum coelorum, minora vero propter regnum terrarum imperari ab eodem Deo » (Bed. Luc.). Simia liter Theoph. nexum statuit : Christus docet paupertatem, divitias vocat a iniustum mammona, lex vero benedictiones et in divitiis dat; ne quis itax que irridens dicat : quid tu dicis? contrarius es legi? propterea dicit : lex em et prophetae usque ad Ioannem habuerunt tempus. Neque aliter Cav. ans. ae Ipr. Luc. Lamy, statum veteris testamenti durasse usque ad loannem; at : ex eo tempore iam non terrena promitti; non esse mirandum, si maiora et perfectiora exigat, cum in regno Dei lex perfecte sit adimplenda; ne se traducerent tamquam legis contemptorem addidisse v. 17. Aliter S. Bon. Alb., qui putant legis abolitionem et cessationem pharisaeis indicari ne supercilium erigant et glorientur de sua observantia legalium , quippe quae quantum ad litteram et figuram cessent (v. 16) et solum maneant quantum ad intelligentiam spiritualem. Omnino aliter Schegg; existimat enim v. 16- _ 48 iam non pertinere ad Christi responsionem quam pharisaeis deridentibus det, verum ad parabolam antecedentem : aeterna tabernacula vel regnum Dei quod a diebus Ioannis annuntietur appeti quidem magno desiderio ab omnibus (?); at non esse existimandum legem iri abolitum , verum fore ut reddatur perfecta, ita quidem ut qui dimiserit uxorem et , aliam duxerit adulterii reus habeatur. Alii in y. 16 rationem reddi arbitrantur, cur pharisaei sint abominationi coram Deo; iam quidem novum rerum ordinem incipere, in quo lex secundum suam pristinam integritatem et sanctitatem restituatur, cuius exemplum in y. 48 habeatur (Bisp. Meyer, Godet). Sed Weiss hisce censet praeparari alteram sequentis parabolae partem, qua exponaltur quomodo lex et prophetae suadeant et doceant poenitentiam adeoque indicari legem et prophetas suo modo quoque consistere ac valere facta praedicatione evangelica. Cum in lege (Deut: 24,1 seq.) divortium concedatur libello repudii scripto, non satis accurate dicitur adduci y. 18 tamquam argumentum vel exemplum pro legis duratione(cf. Bed. Schanz, Fil. Meyer, Keil); sed profertur potius ut ostendatur quomodo integritas morum perfectiore doctrina a Christo in tuto collocetur (cf. S. Bon. Cai. lans. Luc. Lamy, Bisp.). An- - gustius quoque v. 17 concipiunt qui id solum enuntiari censent ea quae de Messia, de populi Israel ruina, de vocatione gentium praedicta sint esse eventu complenda (cf. S. Cyr, uth. Calm.). Singulare est quod habet Tertullianus (c. Marc. 4,34) quem Jpr. sequitur, quia Iesus mentionem fecisset Ioannis, voluisse in v.18 sententiam iaculari in Herodem qui et suam uxorem, Aretae regis filiam dimisisset et aliam, fratris uxorem, contra legem duxisset. Etiam magis singulare est quod Weiss arbitratur y. 48 esse allegorice interpretandum : si quis propter novum ordinem regni Dei Be legem deserat eodem modo coram Deo esse reum adulterii, quo reus est ‘i qui lege per evangelium regni abolita legem retinuerit; illum peccare contra vy. 17, hune contra v. 16. — Quae singula refutare non opus erit. - Longe plerique hic, uti Matth. 11,42, intelligunt mi ets adchy Bratetar de magno desiderio et conatu quo quisque in reenum Dei ingredi studeat; unde exponi quam praeclaro successu evangelium annuntietur idque pharisaeis deridentibus opponi; etsi illi contemnant praedicationem, tamen alios omnes vi conari in illud ingredi. Vel ut alii Bratecda: concipiunt : omnis compellitur i. e. ipsa praedicatio magna vi exercetur, ita ut quasi impetus fiat in omnes quo veluti propellantur ad regnum Dei in se admittendum. Haec explicatio aliquo modo posset tolerari, si rem spectas, quia loannes et Christus certo urgebant homines ad poenitentiam. Sed obstat quod communiter Biateo9a. tempore praesenti nonnotione passivaadhibetur. Priorem yero acceptionem non possum probare, quia non video quomodo verum sit omnes vel plerosque a diebus Ioannis baptistae magna quadam vi et contentione conari ut in regnum Dei ingrediantur. Aliud, puto, evangelica narratio et ipsa Christi verba docent (cf. Matth. 11,16; 13, 13-15; 12,39-45. Marc. 6;5. Luc. 4,29; 7,23. 34-35; 10,3. 10-16; 11,29-32; 12,56; 13,6-9; 14,17-24 et similes parabolae apud Matth. de incredulitate Iudaeorum; loan. 3,19; '4,44; 6,26. 36; 7,1. 12. 20; 8,48. 59; 12,37; 15,22 etc.). Unde alii explicant de eo quod omnes facere debebant, vel, uti Keil, omnis qui utitur vi ingreditur in regnum Dei. Ita res quidem dicitur vera ; at quo iure verba in eum sensum detorquent? Christus sequenti parabola, ut Clemens alexandrinus dicit (Strom. 4; M. 8,12%1), illustrat id quod antea dixerat, neminem posse Deo servire et mammonae. Quam doctrinam pharisaei deridebant. Quare in eos quoque parabola vertitur. Qualia supplicia abusum divitiarum in altera vita consequantur graviter monet; verum simul in Lazaro depingit -illud : beati pauperes, et summam hisce in terris paupertatem et miseriam in aeternitate donari posse eximia beatitate. Quae doctrina pariter accommodata erat ad fastum pharisaeorum deprimendum. Neque enim errabimus si pharisaeos paupertatem contempsisse et veluti malibris talmudicis et in midrasch schemoth recensentur paupertatem malum esse aiunt peius omnibus plagis aegyptiacis in unum collectis ; esse paupertatem omnibus afflictionibus graviorem; pauperem annuqui vivi tamquam mortui considerari debent; paupertatem esse intolerabilem; quare merito potius omnes perpessiones essent eligendae, si optio daretur, quam paupertas (cf. Wiinsche, ad Matth. 19,22). Similem itaque opinionem multorum animos etiam Christi tempore occupasse eo magis probabile est quia in lege puis Dei cultoribus abundantia bonorum terrenorum promittebatur. Quare haec de Lazaro pauperrimo et adeo afflicto narratio aptissima erat ad falsam illam opinionem evertendam et ad consolandos illos qui semper maximam generis humani partem constituunt. Describitur homo dives qui opibus suis omni modo fruitur neque quidquam ad miseriam et pauperiem aliorum impendit;
16:19
v. 19 homo quidam erat dives qui induebatur purpura et bysso, habitu itaque quo pretiosior ac magnificentior, delicatior ac mollior reperiri non poterat. Purpura enim ornatus erat regum ac principum; ex bysso autem, specie lini tenuissimi et mollissimi, vestes conficiebantur quae mollissime corpus attingerent; « purpura quidem exterioribus vestibus serviebat propter coloris splendorem et suavitatem , byssus autem propter mollitiem interioribus » (Luc.) et epulabatur quotidie splendide <)- gpawvouevos cf. 12,19; 15,23. 24. 29; continuo vitam lautam, deliciis plenam degebat. Haec commemorari ait Caz. quia signa sint animi dediti totaliter vitae sensuali quae iuncta sit cum summa inhumanitate, uti ex v. 20 colligitur. Significantur in voce, ut Jans. notat, non tantum epularum deliciae, sed quod optima utens sanitate eas cum laetitia et iucunditate sumpserit, significantur reliqua quae ad hilaritatem conviviorum faciunt, ut cantus musices etc. et Axpred¢ quoque ad omnem convivil magnificentiam et splendorem refertur. Habuit vestes, lauta convivia quotidiana, quae pertinent ad snlendane et His tribus divitis conditionibus opponuntur tres alterius conditiones plane diversae (lans.)
16:20
v. 20 et erat quidam mendicus xiwyo¢ pauper, nomine Lazarus, notant divitem non efferri nomine quia Deus impios humilem scio , superbum divitem nescio » (S. Greg. hom. 40 in evang. ; Cat. lans. Luc. Schegg, Fil.). Pauperem donare aliquo nomine ipsa narrationis serie postulabatur, siquidem dives ille et Abraham aliter autem convenientissime Lazarus, quod nomen frequens erat apud ludaeos et sua significatione ad pauperis sortem aeternam aptum; est enim idem ac 115s Eleazar i. e. Deus auxilium (est) vel adiutus a Deo (cf. Lightfoot ad h. 1. et ad loan. 11,1). Hoc autem nomen ideo quoque a Christo esse selectum probabile est quia ex vy. 27 et 30 prophetice innuit fore ut pharisaei non crederent etsi ad eos Lazarum a mortuis suscitatum miserit; gui tacebat ad ianuam eius, nuady dicit et portam maiorem domus magnae vel palatii et anteriorem aedium partem, vestibulum, w/certbus plenus, tali quasi veste plena dolorum “tue. 16,24-99. cE ae 413 indutus; miseram eius conditionem oratorie prosequitur et a contrario divitis luxu et inhumanitate exaggerat S. Chrysostomus (de Lazaro, concio 1; M. 48,975 seq.);
16:21
v. 21 cupiens saturari de micis quae cadebant de mensa divites et nemo ili dabat; vide lect. var.; voce emiOuy.oy satis ostenditur, illud e¢ nemo zit dabat esse rectum verborum interpretamentum (cf. Luc. Schanz, Fil. Meyer) vel saltem eum de iis quae cadebant de mensa divitis non fuisse saturatum, sed si quid acceperit parum accepisse ad famem depellendam. Insuper adeo erat debilis et fractis viribus, ut ne canes quidem posset abigere, sed quasi vivum cadaver iacebat (S. Chrys. |. ¢.), sed et canes veniebant et lingebant ulcera eius; putant aliqui hisce quoque damnari inhumanitatem divitis, accessisse canes quasi compatientes et lingendo vulnera aliquod levamen ei attulisse, id quod ex eo colligunt quia canes propria lingua, ut S. Cyr. ait, suis morbis medicinam facere solent (cf. cat. 1. ec. 103% : canes homine ipso humaniores saniem tollebant et emundabant). Sed bene advertit Ma/d. non id egisse Christum ut doceret quid Lazarus levamenti, sed quid miseriae dolorisque habuisset. Novo itaque dolore afficiebatur cum linguis canum vulnera refricarentur (ef. Theoph. Euth. Alb. Luc. Schegg, Schanz, Fil. Sp. Ed. Wp. 279). Demum morte liberatur v.22 factum est autem ut moreretur mendtcus et portaretur ab angelis in sinum Abrahae ; en merces paupertatis, miseriae, dolorum, contemptus, quae omnia maxima patientia sustinuit neque felicitate et inhumanitate divitis offensus contra Dei providentiam murmuravit. Quem ille ne aspectu quidem dignatus est, eum angeli, principes coelestes, honorifice portant in sinum Abrahae i. e. ut intima cum Abraham patriarcha societate iunctus pace ac quiete frueretur. Christus etiam hic ostendit nobis angelos tamquam missos in ministerium propter eos qui hereditatem capiunt salutis. Etiam apud Iudaeos erat sententia recepta animas iustorum per angelos ferri in paradisum (cf. Lamy, Calm. Schegg, Lightfoot, Wetstein, Ed. Wiinsche p. 467), sicut apud rabbinos frequens fit mentio sinus Abrahae. Est enim Abraham pater fidelium; quare fideles pie vita functi ad patris quasi amplexum pervenire et apud eum beate quiescere et cum eo pace frui censentur, Cui sententiae via sternitur, cum mori dicatur idem esse quod ire ad patres in pace, apponi ad populum suum, congregari ad patres (cf. Gen. 15,15; 25,17; 35,29; 49,32. lud. 2,10 etc.). Etiam dives communi mortalium sorte abripitur; verum de eo aliter sermo fit : mortuus est autem et dives et sepultus est in inferno; vide lect. var.!; in graeco xa éréey; en finis omnis splendoris et magnifi- 1. §. Augustinus modo habet solum : et sepultus est, modo sepultus est in inferno; illud centiae; fortasse dives maxima pompa funebri ad tumulum elatus est; at ibi desinit omnis gloria; corpus traditur vermibus et corruptioni. Bene monet. S. Chrys. : « ne leviter praetercurras, dilecte, illud sepultus est; hic considera mensas argento circumtectas, lectos, ornamenta, unguenta, aromata, vini optimi copiam, eduliorum varietates... omnia cinis, omnia favilla et pulvis, lamenta et luctus; tune declarabatur quod possint divitiae » etc. Ita quidem de corpore. Iam quid de anima? et in inferno
16:23
v. 23 elevans autem oculos suos cum esset in tormentis, nota pluralem numerum, vidit Abraham atonge et Lazarumin in infimo itaque loco collocatus est. Exprimitur autem, ut Madd. dicit, divitis miseria etiam ab iis qui longissime abessent opem petentis; usitatum enim esse ut qui in gravissimo periculo sit constitutus huc illucque circumspiciat et quemcumque quamyis longe prospexerit, eius imploret auxilium;
16:24
v. 24 e¢ cpse clamans dizxit : pater Abraham, miserere mei; Magna poena magnum clamorem provocabat; patrem appellat communem paternae commiserationis eum monens quam filio infelicissimo ne deneget precatur, et mztte Lazarum, ut intingat extremum digitt sui in aquam, ut refrigeret linguam meam, quia crucior in hac flamma; adeo pauper est, ut ne guttam quidem aquae in sua habeat potestate (S. Chrys.); quem in vita aspectu plane indignum quam minimum est quod efflagitat? In flamma constitutus et ardens totus guttulam aquae ad refrigerium petit! plus petere non audet. Quae itaque sortis mutatio quam brevibus et simul quam efficacibus bat qua se exspoliare non poterat; pro epulis ariditas et desiderium guttae de digito pauperis » (S. Awg. serm. 36,6). Ne hoc minimum quidem solatium ei conceditur
16:25
v. 25 et dixit alli Abraham : fili téxyov, blande quidem eum alloquitur neque carnis cognationem diffitetur; sed eo gravius feriunt verba quae summa,cum tranquillitate respondet: quasi nulla miseratione tactus rem aequissimam et iustissimam ei exponens, recordare quia recepisti bona tn vita tua, bona tua, uti graece bene habetur, i. e. illa quae vera bona censebas (S. Chrys. cone. 7,5; M. 48,1052); illud scil. tangitur, quia felicitatem dilexit eudoulonee aliam vitam praeter istam in qua superbus tumebat amavit (S. Awg. qu. evang. 2,38); illa bona quae sola appetiit, in quibus solis suam constituit felicitatem cultu Dei et operibus bonis plane neglectis (ef. ‘iam is hoe loco consolatur consolatione afficitur, tw vero cruciaris; en prior ratio cur omne solatium negandum sit; altera petitur ex eo quod fieri nullo modo potest, ut quidquam levaminis praebeatur; Vv.
16:26
26 et in his omnebus i. e. insuper, praeterea, inter nos et vos chaos yzou0 hiatus, vorago, ergo intervallum quod transiri nequeat magnum firmatum est, decreto immutabili est constitutum, wt hi gui volunt hinc transire ad vos non possint neque inde huc transmeare; conditio itaque descripta est immutabilis, supplicium acternum, nullo levamine ne minimo quidem mitigandum (Theoph. Cai. Mald. Ians. Luce.). “ Cum itaque pro se nihil impetret, pro aliis aliquid consequi expetit
16:27
v. 27 et ait + rogo ergo te, pater, ut mittas eum in domum patris mei;
16:28
v. 28 habeo enim quinque fratres, ut testetur illis, ne et ipst veesse vitam alteram et in ea severe puniri facinorosos. Quaerunt quo animo id petat; « qui noluit suo tempore pauperis misereri, fratrum suorum sero misertus est » (S. Awg. serm. 41,4; similiter Theoph.); alii censent non ex tali affectu commiserationis eum petere, sed ne ipsius tormenta fratrum consortio augeantur (AJ. Jans. Luc. Estius) ; evasuros miseriam ; unde appetere, ut sui evadant, ut vel sic in suis Neque enim, ut bene Ma/d. monet, quaerendum est quo animo Christus id eum petiisse finxerit. Nam, uti in aliis, ita in hoc quoque colloquio id notandum est, rem non vere esse gestam, sed a Christo nobis proponi, ut aliqua doctrinae capita illustrentur. Vult itaque Christus docere non esse exspectandum ut a mortuis doceamur ; immo frugem resipiscunt neque acturos poenitentiam etsi quis a mortuis redux eos adhortaretur. Hoc ut Christus inculcet hoc nobis colloquium phetas, quorum scil. libri in ‘synagogis leguntur, quorum monitis et minis ad poeniténtiam invitantur et de Deo iusto iudice edocentur; Abraham; id non sufficit; sua scil. experientia doctus ita se loqui debere existimat; vel potius Christus perstringit opinionem qua quandoque homines tenentur : sed si quis ex mortuts verit ad eos poenttentiam agent;
16:31
v. 34 att autem ill: st Moysen et prophetas non audiunt , neque St quis ex mortuis resurrexertt credent nacbjcovza. lis persuadebitur, patuit. Misit illis Christus revera Lazarum ex mortuis ad vitam revocatum et quid in eis effectum est? tantum aberat, ut eo miraculo melius de Iesu eiusque missione et doctrina edocti resipiscerent, ut et Iesum et Lazarum interficere vellent (cf. S. Chrys. conc. 4,2; Bon. cat. Cr. Theoph. Euth. Alb. Cat. Tans. Mald. Luc. Ipr. Lap. Lamy, Calm. Reischl, Bisp. Fil.). Simul Iesus indicat etiam suam ipsius resurrectionem multos esse rélicturam in sua incredulitate. Neque dici potest quia Christus non apparuerit pharisaeis etiam tale quid non innui (Schanz) ; nam pharisaei omnino sciebant ex testimonio militum custodum praedictionem Christi esse impletam : ergo id quod verbis enuntiatur revera evenit : neque si quis ex mortuis resurrexerit credent; unde merito dicendum cum plerisque Christum id quoque voluisse indicare. Docet itaque Christus ad quam diversam sortem in altera vita adducatur dives qui voluptate et luxu fruitur neque amicos sibi comparat de opibus suis et pauper qui pauperiem morbosque molestos patienter subit. [lum manent tormenta sine ulla levaminis spe; hic recipit consolationem. Haec vero documenta Christus non nude proponit sed vestit narratione quadam parabolica. Quare in explicatione sedulo distinguere oportet , quid referendum sit ad ipsam doctrinam, quid pertineat solum ad modum hance doctrinam ope narrationis exprimendi. Ad hunc modum spectant varia quae necessario erant. fingenda, ut doctrina ea ratione possit exhiberi. Ita ut sortis utriusque mutatio ipsa re describatur, dicitur dives cum ipse esset in tormentis vidisse Lazarum in sinu Abraham placide quiescentem; ut supplicii magnitudo explicetur, dives ipse inducitur loquens , misericordiam patris Abraham implorans et minimum quid levaminis efflagitans. Quod non plus rogat efficaciter ostendit omnem spem misero esse ademptam. Ut lis qui Iesum audiunt ratio reddatur de utriusque sorte adeo diversa Abraham loquens inducitur; ut:supplicium ostendatur nulla re ne minima quidem posse mitigari, ille inducitur guttuJam aquae petens quae tamen non conceditur etc. Unde sequitur cavendum esse ne singula curiosius ad > conditionem vitae alterius transferantur. Quare variae quaestiones quae propositae sunt ex hac narratione parabolica non erunt solvendae vy. g. videantne damnati beatos et beati damnatos; sciantne damnati quid cognati in terra agant, vel quomodo de illis sint solliciti; vel possintne optare ut ii convertantur et alia huiusmodi. Quare dubito liceatne cum S. Gregorio - (Moral. 15,53; M. 75,1112), Fab. colligere quidquam boni affectus erga cognatos inesse damnatis, vel cum Jans. ex responsione Abraham sanctos pium etiam erga damnatos gerere affectum. Nam ut bene monent Gordonus, Mald., parabolae etiam fiunt ex his quae fieri nec solent nec possunt, et prout Calm. monet, in parabolis non ubique est quaerenda historiae veritas. | Sed estne haec narratio revera parabola? Utique fuerunt qui hoc loco rem vere gestam a Christo narrari putarent. Ita Zertullianus ide anima 7; tamen sententiae nescio num quis accedere velit. Auctor demum quaestionum ad orthodoxos neque parabolam esse ait neque historiam, sed 6rotutwcw Adyou Stdacxadtay éyovtos (qu. 60; MW. 6,1301).
16:1
καί (οἵ, χα, 54) n'indique pas nécessairement une suite que Jésus aurait ajoutée dans la même circonstance. Le discours s'adresse aux disciples (dans le sens large), car le ton est confidentiel, surtout dans les explications qui suivront (10-13). L'homme est riche (cf. v. 19), et non εὐγενής (x1x, 12), pour bien marquer le thème de la richesse. Nous avons rencontré (xu, 42) un οἰκονόμος qui était un esclave, quoique placé au premier rang. Celui-ci devait être un homme libre, sans quoi le maître des biens n'y mettrait pas tant de facons. Un οἰχονόμος comme celui dont parle Josèphe (Ant. XII, 1v, 7) occupait une très haute situation et aurait été en latin un procurator. Vüllicus est le régisseur d'une ferme, ce qui était peut-être le cas concret. — διαδάλλειν indique une intention hostile, et l'accusation pourrait être fausse (Dan. πὶ, 8 s.; II Maceh. 1m, 44). Lci elle était sùrement fondée, puisque l'intendant n’essaie pas de se justifier et se conduit en malhonnète homme, mais ce n’est pas le point. Fondée ou calomnieuse, la dénonciation trouve accès auprès du maître.
16:2
φωνήσας, cf. xix, 45; Jo. 1, 48, etc. — τί τοῦτο s'expliquerait très bien en grec, τί étant le prédicat de τοῦτο, dé. Pat. Gorg. 452 D, mais dans ce dernier passage le relatif n’est pas sous-entendu comme ici. Il faut donc reconnaitre une tournure sémitique, comme τί τοῦτο ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς ἡμῖν (Gen. xLu, 28), plutôt que de traduire : « Pourquoi apprends-je cela? » Cf. Act. xiv, 15. « Qu'est-ce que j'apprends » est moins une question sérieuse qu'un reproche assez vif. Le maître sait déjà à quoi s'en tenir sur la culpabilité de l'économe, mais il veut savoir où il en est, el il suppose que l'infidèle, percé à jour, n'osera pas le tromper davantage. C'était lui laisser un répit dont il saura profiter. — δύνῃ (NBDO, elc. au lieu de δυνήσῃ) est la 2e pers. de l'ind. présent, pour δύνασαι, donc potes et non poteris. La sentence est dès à présent définitive, mais le maître ne menace de rien de plus. Le reproche de dissiper les biens n'implique pas n“cessairement des vols ou des faux qui mériteraient une peine plus grave. D'ailleurs cela dépasserait la perspective de la parabole. Un papyrus d'Éképhantine (223-222 av. J.-C.) nous indique comment se rendaient ces comptes. Le parallèle n'est pas tout à fait exact, car il s'agit de fonctionnaires responsables de dépenses pour un temple. Euphronius n'ayant pas trouvé Milon à son poste lors de son inspection lui enjoint de venir vers lui avec tous les documents écrits pouvant justifier de son administration et afin de lui donner des explications verbales : χομίζων [π]άντα τὰ γράμματα καὶ [εἴ τι ἄλ]λο ὠικονόμηκ[ας] καὶ ὧν πεποίησαι διαγραφῶν τὰ ἀντίγραφα (les copies des devis}, [βου]λόμεθα γὰρ συνλαλῆσαι περὶ ὧν ἐπέστει[λ]α (1x, L LE si l'on se contentait de copies, la fraude était plus aisée.
16:3
Aussi l'économe ne se préoccupe-t-il pas d'échapper à un châtiment plus sévère, mais seulement de pourvoir à son avenir. Les postes de confiance où l’on surveille les autres sans rien faire lui étaient désormais interdits. À qui travaille, on ne demande que de faire son ouvrage; mais il n'avait ni le goût ni la force qu'il eût fallu, et, s’il avait dépensé sans compter son argent ou celui de son patron, c'était sans doute pour se donner les airs d’un gentleman; pouvait-il s'abaisser à la mendicité? — εἶπεν ἐν ξαυτῷ cf. vir, 39; xvmr, 4. — ὅτι après τί ποιήσω, Cf. xt, 17. — σχάπτειν (vi, 48; x, 8) est le cas typique de l'ouvrier qui prend peine, dans un temps où il y avait peu d'industrie; nous disons encore « un piocheur », même du travail intellectuel, — ἐπαιτεῖν, XVI, 35 + N. T., demander avec instance, comme font les mendiants. 6. Barous (T Η V) et non βαδους (8). 7. om. καὶ a. λεγει (T H) plutôt que add. (S V).
16:4
μετασταθῶ, cf. Dion Cnnys. 11, 75 (éd. Arnim) : Exetvoy ἐχποδὼν ἐποιήσατο xai μετέστησεν, ὡς οὐχ ἄξιον ὄντα ὀασιλεύειν. Il ne fait plus les fonctions d'économe, mais il occupe encore le poste pour rendre ses comptes. — δέξωνται n’est pas impersonnel; il a en vue ceux dont il va faire des obligés. L'idéal était donc de ne rien faire, sans être un objet de dérision. Tout à coup notre homme a trouvé. Certains débiteurs de son maitre pourraient devenir les siens! Sa position auprès d'eux sera celle d'un parasite, mais d'un parasite complice qu'on ne peut mettre dehors. Il pense tout haut; le lecteur comprendra par la suite. Les fripons hésitent à mettre leurs mauvais coups sous des formules trop claires, même à leur usage. C'est d'un naturel bien senti.
16:5
Kat après un monologue (cf. xv, 20). Un χρεοφειλέτης (vi, 41; Prov. xxix, 43; Job xxxr, 37) est un débiteur. Ce n’est donc pas un fermier en retard pour une redevance. Ces gens ont acheté des produits de l'exploitation agricole parce qu'ils étaient pressés — cas surtout fréquent pour l'acquisition des semences — et, comme ils ne pouvaient pas payer, ils ont laissé des billets. Aussi l'économe demande « combien » ils doivent, ce qui s'entend ordinairement de l'argent. S'ils répondent par des objets en nature, c'est que le’ contrat a été fait de la sorte, la somme à payer étant fixée pour la saison d'après Le cours des denrées, cours qui n’est établi qu'après un certain temps. C'était du moins naguère l'usage en Palestine. Le raisin valait tant une aunée et tant une autre; le prix donné par le couvent latin faisait loi, mais lui était d'abord imposé par une sorte de consentement général. Naturellement l'économe connaît le chiffre, puisqu'il a le billet; s’il le demande ce n'est pas tant pour le lecteur, car Le. aurait pu le prévenir autrement, que pour avoir l’aveu du débiteur. On est d'accord sur le chiffre; la diminution sera donc une pure faveur.
16:6
βάτος est le mot hébreu bath, qui avait passé en grec et que Josèphe (Ant. VIII, τι, 9) estime à soixante-douze seliers (ξέστης), mesure romaine, et qui équivalait à environ 38 litres. Cent baths ou 3.800 litres auraient valu avant la guerre environ sept mille francs. Certains mss. on! préféré le mot grec xédoç mesure estimée à 30 litres. — S'il.ne s'était agi que de changer le chiffre, l’économe n'aurait eu besoin de personne; mais la rature pouvait être découverte; mieux valait refaire le billet. Ceux qui achetaient tant d'huile à la fois étaient sans doute des commerçants qui savaient écrire. — τὰ γράμματα au pluriel comme souvent pour désigner un titre. — ταχέως ne s'applique pas à καθίσας, car on ne peut guère gagner de temps en s’asseyant, mais à γράψον. Le débiteur n'a pas à délibérer, son avantage est si clair! et l'économe accoutumé à traiter avec les fils de ce siècle ne suppose pas un instant que sa conscience va protester. Mais il pourrait perdre du temps à soigner sa calligraphie, etc., et il faut faire vite, car on pourrait être surpris.
16:7
Le κόρος est encore un mot hébreu, kor, valant d’après Josèphe (Ant. XV, rx, 2) dix médimnes attiques, soit 589 litres, d’après la valeur hellénistique du médimne (art. Medimnus dans Saglio), et en tout 589 hectolitres, valant environ treize mille francs avant la guerre, quanlité moins l'orte à proportion que celle de l'huile, à cause de la consommation courante du blé, mais qui donnait lieu à un bénéfice presque aussi considérable pour le débiteur, même en ne réduisant que de 20 0/0 (Jül.). Le prix du blé dont l'urgence est extrême varie encore plus que celui de l'huile. — L'énuméralion ne continue pas, mais il est clair que ces deux cas ne sont que des échantillons du procédé employé par l'infidèle intendant.
16:8
Le κύριος est le maître de l'économe et non Jésus, puisque celui-ci se met en scène au v. 9 où κἀγώ ne peut signifier : Je (dis) aussi à vous (contre Wellh.). Mais plusieurs (Jül. Hoitz. Loisy, etc.) soutiennent que si Luc ἃ distingué le propriétaire et Jésus, c'est parce qu'il ἃ prêté à Jésus une explication de la parabole (v. 9) qui n'était pas celle que le Maitre avait d’abord donnée au v. 8. D'après Jülicher (suivi par Loisy), c’est Jésus qui dans le v. 8 louait l’économe infidèle de sa prudence, et le sens de la parabole était une invitation aux fils de lumière d'être aussi prudents entre eux que les fils de ce siècle le sont avec ceux de leur espèce. Comprenant d’ailleurs qu'une simple invitation à la prudence banale n'avait pas besoin de parabole, Jülicher met en jeu cette prudence spéciale qui ne désespère pas, ct qui sait tenir jusqu'au bout, qui profile résolanment de ce qu'elle a sous [8 main pour assurer l'avenir. Mais alors, comme dit Wellhausen, pourquoi exelure de la lecon la richesse qui joue ici le rôle principal? Le sens de la parabole est done donné au ν. 9 et le v. 8 contient seulement l'impression faite sur le propriétaire par la conduite de son intendant, approbation à la fois et condamnation, qui achevaïit de caractériser la conduite de l'habile infidèle. Il ne fant cependant pas oublier que c’est Jésus qui raconte la parabole, et en mentionnant l'approbation (v. 88), il peut très bien l'expliquer de-son point de vue à lui (8b). La parabole tourne court, car ce n’est pas un récit écrit pour lui-même, et il faut supposer que le maître a pu constater l’heureux succès de la rouerie. Son intendant est une canaille, satisfaction est donnée au sentiment moral en le nommant οἰχονόμος τῆς ἀδικίας, tournure sémitique, comme xvrr, 6 6 χριτὴς τῆς ἀδιχίας. Mais on peut très bien admirer Fhabileté avec laquelle on ἃ été joué. Ce qui arrête Jülicher c'est que, en faisant condamner le coupable, le maître eût facilement changé son succès en confusion. Mais préeisément il ne le pouvait guère, tant les mesures étaient bien prises, et c'est ce qu'explique le v. 8e. Il faut convenir que le maïtre n'aurait sans doute pas exprimé sa pensée par une opposition entre les fils de ce siècle et les fils de lumière. Cela est de Jésus. Mais aussi le style n’est pas direct, le second ὅτι explique la première pensée. οἱ υἱοί avec un génitif qui le quahfie est un hébraïsme. Au siècle présent, le style rabbinique oppose régulièrement le siècle futur, maïs ce ne peut être le cas ici, puisque les fils de la lumière vivent aussi dans le temps présent. On ἃ υἱοὶ φωτός Jo. χη, 36; 1 Thess. v, 5 el τέχνα φωτός Eph. v, 8. On n'a pas relevé cette expression avant le N. T. Les uns sont plongés dans [65 intérêts du temps, les autres sont sans doute atlirés vers la lumière qui vient de Dieu. Les premiers (xx, 34) sont plus habiles εἰς τὴν γενεὰν τὴν ἑαυτῶν, non pas dans la sphère de leur activité, c'est-à-dire dans le maniement des choses temporelles (Ve. in generatione sua), mais, comme l'indique clairement l’aceusatif, dans la manière d’aborder les hommes de leur sorte; γενεά est le groupe des contemporains ordinairement animés des mêmes sentiments (rx, 41; σι, 29, etc.}). L’économe avait su prendre les débiteurs par l'intérêt, il en avait fait ses complices, il était assuré de leur silence — et de leur bon accueil. Cette réflexion est tout à fait en harmonie avec la parabole, mais elle est désolante. Elle conclut que, dans les affaires, les fils de lumière sont ordinairement dans un état d’infériorité. Jülicher leur fait dire par Jésus : ne soyez pas moins prudents entre vous. Mais ils ne vivent pas qu'entre eux. Et quand ils Inttent avec les autres, fûüt-ce avec la dernière énergie, ils ne peuvent toujours, pas employer les mêmes procédés. La sagesse humaine ne peut rien tirer de cette constatation qu'une intense mélancolie. Mais il y a mieux à faire, et les fils de lumière l’emporteront aisément, si au lieu de s’absorber dans une lutte inégale, ils se mettent au-dessus des biens de la terre par le détachement.
16:9
C’est ici le coup d'ailes, la lecon religieuse de la parabole. La vraie habileté, celle des fils de lnmière, consiste à donner l’aumône en vue de l'éternité. La parabole est transposée, sans être traitée comme une allégorie, car il n'est pas exact de dire que « l'économe figure maintenant le riche bienfaisant, les débiteurs figurent les pauvres; la déposition de l’'économe représente la mort du riche » etc. (Loisy, 11, 163). En effet, comment un fripon peut-il figurer un riche bienfaisant, des débiteurs malhonnétes les pauvres, et surtout comment la déposition de l'économe qui le: force à agir vite peut-elle représenter la mort après laquelle il n’y a plus rien à faire? Dans l’allégorie les traits inventés devraient convenir à la situation réelle. Ici il y a seulement, comme dans toute parabole, une situation comparée à une autre par un de ses aspects. C’est ce que savent Jülicher et Loisy, mais ils restreignent arbitrairement la comparaison, qu'ils disent primitive, à l’habileté et à l'énergie. Elle va plus loin : de même que l’économe a su se faire des amis en ce monde, sachez vous faire des amis dans l'autre, non pas en trafiquant malhonnêtement de l'argent, mais en vous en dépouitlant au profit des pauvres. On ne voit vraiment pas de quel droit on interdirait à Jésus d'avoir eu cette pensée, pour le cantonner dans une recommandation sur laquelle on ne saurait même se mettre d'accord. Il est vraiment trop aisé, après avoir ravalé la parabole à ce niveau de la juger « d'invention assez faible ». Encore ne devrait-on dans aucun cas « être tenté d'y voir une transposition réussie de la parabole du Serviteur impitoyable dans Matthieu » (Loisy, π, 161). — μαμωνᾶς (dans ce passage 9. 11. 13 et Mt. vi, 24 + N. T.) est un mot araméen NY de la forme magtol, pour ponr, « confié, déposé » (DaLman, Aram. Gram. 2 éd. p. 170 note ἢ), qui a passé dans le Talmud et qui avait un équivalent en phénicien : Lucrum punice mammon dicitur (Auc. De serm. Dom . in monte 1, 14, 47). On trouve dans Hénoch rxrr, 10 (Livre des paraboles) : « les biens de l'iniquité ». Jésus ne veut pas dire que toute propriété soit injuste, et il ne parle pas non plus seulement des biens mal acquis. La richesse, si elle est un objet de convoitise déréglée, si on s’y atlache trop exclusivement, on peut dire telle que les fils de ce siècle l’acquièrent et la comprennent, peut ètre nommée une chose d'iniquilé. On est trop heureux, avec une chose si vile, de pouvoir se faire des amis. Cette générosité deviendrait intéressée — sans être coupable pour cela — si ce but était clairement et uniquement déterminant; mais ἵνα peut signifier le résultat, comme χιν, 10. — ἐκλίπητε (Vg. defeceritis\ serait une allusion directe à la mort; mais éxkfrn, lecon mieux attestée, doit se raporter indirectement au même moment (Loisy : « le moment de la mort ou le jour du grand bouleversement » 11, 462), où les richesses nécessairement disparaissent, et où l’homme se trouve sans rien. Il n’est point, ici question ni de près ni de loin du prétendu grand bouleversement qui amènerait le règne de Dieu sur la terre, mais de la migration de Fâme qui va en paradis. — δέξωνται est encore moins impersonnel qu’au v. 4, et se rapporte naturellement à φίλους. H n’est pas étonnant que les pauvres soient aussi les amis de Dieu (cf. v. 19 ss.). 12, vustegov (T S V) et non ἡμέτερον (H). Il y a un contraste entre cette fuite des richesses et les tentes éternelles. On lit dans IV Esdras 11, 11 : dabo οἷς tabernacula aeterna, mais l'introduction (1 et u) est chrétienne. Pourquoi les tentes, demeures instables, sont-elles le mot choisi? Peut-être parce qu'elles sont ordinairement groupées et parce qu'on y pratique plus ordinairement l'hospitalité.
16:10
La maxime est générale et ἃ pu | être employée dans la parabole des talents (Mt. xxv, 21) et des mines (Lc. xix, 17). La première partie est assez évidente; la délicatesse dans l'honnêteté, le soin appliqué aux moindres choses, émanent d’une volonté qui ne fléchira pas dans les grandes occasions. Ordinairement aussi celui qui n'est pas scrupuleux pour peu de chose n’hésitera pas à commettre de grandes injustices. L'honnêteté est tout d’une pièce, quel que soit son objet. Et la maxime est vraie aussi dans le sens concret qui ressort du contexte et surtout de l'explication au verset suivant. — πιστός indique un dépôt (cf. xx, 17), et l’on pense aussitôt à la richesse, confiée par Dieu à l'homme, et qui est donc la « petite chose ». La grande affaire est encore et demeurera plus mystérieuse.
16:11
Comme si nous devions avoir compris que le peu de choses est la richesse, Le. écrit οὖν. La richesse est encore qualifiée d'injuste, cette fois par un adjectif : cf Eur. fragm. de ᾿Αλέξανδρος : ἄδικον ὁ πλοῦτος, πολλὰ δ᾽ οὐχ ὀρθῶς ποεῖ (Nauck, p. 377). Μόιη6 de cette richesse on peut faire bon usage, car le mauvais usage implique par contraste le bon, en vue duquel elle est confiée. Mais il n'est pas exagéré de dire avec Loisy que « selon l'idéal de la perfection évangélique, la seule bonne manière d'utiliser les richesses est de s’en défaire au profit des pauvres » (11, 162); c'est du moins le plus sûr. — Qu'est-ce que τὸ ἀληθινόν" D’après Jül. Holtz. Loisy, et aussi certains anciens, c'est le royaume céleste, De cette façon, l'enseignement se rattache directement à celui de la parabole : faites l'aumône pour être bien reçus dans le ciel. Mais le bonheur du ciel pourrait-il être confié pour en faire un bon ou peut-être un mauvais usage, comme l'indique le mot πιστεύσει qui n’est pas là comme un simple équivalent de δώσει (v. 12)? — D’autres (Chrys. Mald. etc.) l’entendent de la grâce et des dons du Saint-Esprit. Mais c'est trop spécialisé, d'autant que l'opposition entre l’aoriste ἐγένεσθε et le futur πιστεύσει indique deux étapes ; on ne commence la seconde que quand on a achevé la première. 11 faut donc que ἀληθινόν soit à la fois réservé à l'avenir et ecpendant donné dans un temps où il y aura lieu d’exercer les vertus, c'està-dire au temps du royaume de Dieu, commencé, mais qui à un certain momeut sera vraiment établi sur la terre. Si l'on remplace la tournure négative par son aspect positif, on dira que les disciples fidèles dans l'emploi des richesses, et ceux sans doute qui s’en seront récllement dépouillés, seront jugés dignes de recevoir les biens spirituels lesquels leur seront confiés pour exercer leur fidélité dans .une sphère plus haute. Les précisions sont réservées à l'avenir.
16:12
Les philosophes opposaient les biens du dehors, étrangers à l'homme, et ce qui est son bien propre, l'exercice de la raison et de la vertu : ἀεὶ μεμνημένος ὅ τι σὸν καὶ τί ἀλλότριον [καὶ] où ταραχθήση (Epict. τι, 6, 8). C'est l’idée qu'évoque la lecon τὸ ὑμέτερον, qui est de beaucoup la mieux attestée. Mais d'après l'Évangile il y a des biens spirituels qui sont vraiment aux hommes, et qui leur sont cependant donnés. ” 2 Le christianisme catholique peut dire en toute vérité que la grâce même est nôtre; ce qui n'empêche pas qu'elle vienne de Dieu par Jésus-Christ. C’est probablement à ce second point de vue que fait allusion la lecon τὸ ἡμέτερον, «le divin qui est à nous »; elle a l'apparence d’une correction théologique pour exprimer l'origine du don. Elle est d’ailleurs peu en harmonie avec l'interrogalion oratoire τίς δώσει; le dernier mot suffit à distinguer la doctrine de Jésus de celle des Stoïciens refusant de demander aux dieux la vertu qui Sa venir d'eux seuls.
16:13
Exactement Mt. vi, 24, sauf ici l'addition de οἰχέτης, προ δ par le contexte, et avec l'emploi du mot difficile ἀνθέξεται qui révèle le même original grec. Les deux contextes sont satisfaisants. Dans Le., cette maxime justifie la décision qui précède et la met en lumière. Si vous n'avez pas été fidèles à Dieu 14. où. χαὶ a. οἱ Das. {1 H) et non add. (5 δ). dans l'usage des choses temporelles, c'est que vous en étiez l’esclave, el par là même vous ue pouviez servir Dieu, car on ne peut fire au service de deux maitres. L'argent est ici personnifié, et il va sans dire que ses inlérêts sont opposés à ceux de Dieu, puisqu'il conduit trop souvent à l'injustice. Placé entre ses deux maîtres, un intendant devra prendre parti. Saint Jérôme et les théologiens catholiques n’ont pas subtilisé en demandant qu'on tienne compte du mot « servir ». Il s'agit bien d’une dépendance, honorable s’il s'agit de Dieu, ignoble si l'on est l’esclave de l'argent, c'est-à-dire disposé à tout faire pour se le procurer. Le principe général est appuyé sur ce qui se passe en pareil cas. Si les deux maïtres sont ennemis et que le serviteur aime beaucoup l'un d'eux, il parlagera sa haine. À supposer qu'il soit indifférent, comme sont souvent les serviteurs, il ne pourra pas se dispenser de prendre parti pour l'un et par conséquent de témoigner à l’autre plus que de l'indifférence. Il semble que 4 signifie « ou du moins », car il y a decrescendo dans les sentiments (Pl). — ἀντέχομαι en parlant des choses ou des personnes, « s'occuper activement de » ([ Thess. v, 14). La nécessité d'agir ne permet pas une neutralité où se plairait l’indécision. Il fault prendre parti, du moins dans la conduite : mais 6116 ne saurait être au rebours des sentiments.
16:14
D'après le v. 4, le discours était adressé aux disciples, c’est-à- dis qu'il les regardait en première ligne. Eu pareil cas d’autres pouvaient entendre, et Le. le dit ici des Pharisiens. Les Pharisiens ou leurs successeurs sont vivement attaqués dans le document de la nouvelle alliance au pays de Damas (ΕΒ. 1942, p. 220) : leur premier crime est la luxure, le second le lucre; cf. Mc. xu, 40. Lis n'étaient pas les seuls à aimer l'argent. Mais ils avaient leur manière : la loi de Moïse promettant le bonheur temporel à la fidélité, ces personnes qui se croyaient justes étaient portées à voir dans la richesse une bénédiction de Dieu, récompense de Jeurs bonnes œuvres. Peut-étre aussi se moquaient-ils du Maitre qui, n'ayant rien, faisait si bon marcht des biens de ce monde. — ἐκμυχτηρίζω (de μυκτήρ, narine), encore xxmi, 35 + N. T., et quatre fois dans les Septante. La nuance cest le dédain, plutôt que la moquerie joviale; Quint. Inst. Σι, 3, 80 : Naribus.… derisus, contemptus, fastidium significari solet; cf. Hon. Sat. 1, vi, 5; I, vu, 64. En français narguer vient de naricus {bas-latin) « qui fronce le nez ». Les Pharisiens le prennent de très haut.
16:15
Leur crreur religieuse, celle qui les caractérise et les rend dangereux comme guides spirituels du peuple, c'est d'apprécier ce que Dieu compte pour rien et de s’en faire un argument pour établir leur justice. Ils posent donc pour justes, et tout cela : richesse, bonne réputation, art de 88 faire valoir, constitue une très haute facade, mais une façade aux yeux des hommes, nou aux yeux de Dieu qui voit le dedans et qui déteste cette élévation. — 11 ne s'agit pas d'une simple élévation sociale, encore moins d’une haute moralité, mais d’une élévation fausse, d'une répulationu qu'on se fait soi-même, au lieu de s’humilier : cf. xvui, 9-14. La phrase va de l'extérieur au dedans; il faut alors souseutendre : el le jugement de Dieu n’est pas celui que vous pensez et que vous prélendez conclure de votre situation : ὅτε introduit la sentence principale, déjà esquissée Ps. cxxxvir, 10 τὰ ὑψηλὰ ἀπὸ μᾶχρόθεν γινώσχει. — βδέλυγμα, mot des LXX, une chose qui dégoûte,
16:16
Ce v. correspoud à ML. x1, 12. 13. L'ordre de Le. parait préférable et plus original que celui de Mt. qui parle d'abord de Jean, de la violence faite au règne, puis des prophètes {avec la Loi) avant de revenir à Jean qui devait être nommé de nouveau pour être assimilé à Élie; on serait tenté de placer le v. 43 avant le v. 12. En revanche le contexte général est beaucoup plus satisfaisant dans ΜΙ. puisque déjà il était question du Baptiste. Mais si le contexte de Le. est difficilement historique (Schanz), il se soude cependant à ce qui précède comme un reproche indirect aux Pharisiens. Ce n’est plus le moment de s’attacher aux choses temporelles, d'y voir un signe de la faveur de Dieu d’après la Loi, car déjà la Loi a abouti au royaume de Dieu, et il ne faut pas hésiter, pour le posséder, à faire les retranchements nécessaires. Donc, par rapport à ce qui précède, notre verset indique l'ouverture d’une ère nouvelle, mais non point d'une économie absolument nouvelle, puisque les prophètes anciens l'ont désirée (1x, 24). — πᾶς est partitif : chacun. Dans Le. βιάζεται est au moyen (sens classique et Ex. xx, 24) « se frayer un chemin de force », la βασιλεία est le règne prêché avec le royaume au terme. Luc ne dit pas que beaucoup s'y précipitent; πᾶς est plutôt synonyme de on, donc : puisqu'il est annoncé, le moyen d'y entrer est d'user d'énergie et d'une certaine violence qui, d’après le contexte, consiste à se faire des amis là-bas au moyen des richesses, C'est ainsi que nous disons : on entre par la gauche, pour dire que c'est le seul moyen d'entrer. Il n’est question ni de prétendants qui n’en seraient pas dignes, ni des violences exercées contre les disciples de l’évangile (contre Loisy). Si βιάζεται était au passif, il faudrait l'entendre au sens de χιν, 23 ἀνάγχασον εἰσελθεῖν (Holtz.) : on y est introduit avec violence. Mais ce sens doit être exclu; personne n’est introduit de force dans le royaume, on est seulement invité à en prendre le chemin.
16:17
L’accomplissement des prophéties par l'avènement du règne ne pouvait que les confirmer, mais la Loi n’allait-elle pas disparaître? C’est ce que nie le ν. 17. Puisque cependant le règne marque une ère nouvelle, c’est donc que la loi se perpétue dans son sens profond, la loi morale étant éternelle (Schanz, Κη, Holtz. Jül. Loisy etc.). Aussi est-ce bien elle qui condamnera le riche inhumain. Luc ἃ énoncé ainsi d’une façon concise et absolue, limitée seulement par le contexte, ce que Mt. a dit plus clairement (Mt. v, 17-20). Cette mise au point ne faisait pas l'affaire de Marcion qui a remplacé τοῦ νόμου par τῶν λόγων μου, Terr. adv. Marc. 1v, 33 : Transeat igitur caelum et terra citius, sicut et Lex et prophetae, quam unus apex verborum Domini. Marcion n’a pas songé que les paroles de Jésus, quand il les prononçait, n'avaient pas encore de xepxlx comme la loi écrite. Une κεραία (petite corne) est un signe d'écriture (Peur. Mor. 1100 a). Les rabbins portaient leur attention sur les lettres qui ne différaient que par 4 un point (n1%p2) comme daleth et rech; c'était une faute grave d'écrire une lettre pour une autre en négligeant ce petit trait. — πεσεῖν cf. 1 Cor. xu, 8.
16:18
Cette allusion à la répudiation est si inopinée que plusieurs (les Weiss, Hahn, Jül.) l'entendent au sens allégorique. D’après Jülicher : l'Évangile et la Loi sont étroitement unis; s'en tenir à La loi ou prendre l’évangile tout seul, . c'est séparer ce que Dieu a uni d'un lien indissoluble, commettre un adultère spirituel. Mais l’allégorie supposerait incontestée l'indissolubilité du mariage, et l'on sait que la loi permettait la répudiation de la femme. D'ailleurs l’ailégorie serait plus que bizarre. Dieu a pu se comparer à un époux par rapport à la nation israélite; la métaphore était devenue courante; rien ne préparait à l'alliance du nomos avec la basileia. D'après B. Weiss, celui qui se sépare de la Loi pour s'unir à l'Évangile commet un adultère, et aussi bien celui qui s'en tiendrait à l’ancienne loi seule après que Dieu l’a remplacée. — Un Juif n’eût pu comprendre cette bizarre comparaison. S'il répudiait la Loi, il ne commettait pas d’adultère en s’unissant à une loi nouvelle. Et comment comprendre l'hypothèse d'une femme répudiée par un autre que son mari? Il semble donc que le cas de la répudiation vient ici comme un exemple du principe posé. Dans le règne de Dieu, il n'est pas permis de répudier une femme et d'en épouser une autre, ni d’épouser une répudiée, et cela n’est que la Loi bien comprise et poussée jusqu'à ses conséquences logiques. Ce n'est pas un exemple qui restreint le principe posé (Kn.), c'est plutôt un exemple de la manière dont le v. 16 et le v. 17 sc concilient (Schanz etc.). Malgré tout on est surpris d'un enchainement si rapide et si peu ménagé par des transitions. Peut-être Le. a-t-il suivi un document qui résumait en deux mots ME. v, 17-32, ou qui n'aurait eu que les vv. 18 et 32. Ou plutôt, ne voulant pas, s'adressant aux gentils, entrer dans la discussion des textes mosaïques, ni omettre un enseignemenl aussi important, il a choisi le seul endroit où il parlait des relations de la loi el du règne. Quoi qu'il en soit du contexte, la parole du Seigneur se présente comme une condamnation très nelte du. mariage qui suivrait la séparation des époux. L'homme ne peut se remaricr, ni la femme; c’est ainsi que Mc. x, 11. 12 présente la solution, en traitant le cas directement pour chacun des époux. C'est la même solution dans Le., mais envisagée les deux fois comme réglant l'acte d'un homme; il ne doit ni se remarier, ni épouser une - femme répudiée. Dans Mt. (ν, 32 et χιχ, 9) c'est encore [ἃ mème solution mais présentée conjointement avec ce qui regarde les motifs de la répudiation ellemême (cf. Com.}.
16:19
δέ, transition plutôt qu'opposition. — ἦν « il y avait » un homme riche; πλούσιος étant épithète de ἄνθρωπος plutôt qu'attribut. Il se revêtait habituellement de fin lin (comme tunique) et de pourpre (comme manteau). Quoique la pourpre soit surtout l'étoffe royale, on trouve les mêmes vêtements pour une femme riche : ἐκ δὲ βύσσον καὶ πορφύρας ἑαυτῇ ἐνδύματα (Prov. xxxix, 40); cf ‘Apoc. xvau, 43. — εὐφραινόμενος (οὗ, χν, 32) indique de joyeux festins, et cela chaque jour, quoique l'éclat en fût splendide. Théophyl. explique λαμπρῶς par ἀσώτως al πολυτελῶς. L'avarice est encore plus odieuse que la prodigalité, mais un avare est dur pour lui-même. Comment ce riche si large pour ses plaisirs et ceux de ses amis n'arait-il rien à donner au pauvre Lazare Ὁ
16:20
Le nom propre du, mendiant est le principal argument pour traiter ce récit comme une histoire vraie. Mais « Jésus mettait dans les paraboles tout ce qu'il fallait pour les rendre vivantes. Dès que l'usage d'un nom propre avail son utilité pour la mise en scène, on ne voit pas pourquoi il s’en serait privé » (Loisy, , 168). La version sahidique et une scolie grecque ont nommé le riche Nineve, d'autres (Prisctzie, tract. ix, et Ps.-CYPRIEN, de pascha computus, 17), Finees, noms que Harnack ἃ identifiés (ap. Jül.) mais sans bonne raison. Il y eut donc deux traditions sur 66 nom. Le riche n'avait pas besoin de nom, car c'es un type : un riche dans ces conditions sera toujours puni. Un mendiant comme Lazare sera-t-il toujours sauvé? On peut se le demander. Il n'est pas là comme le type du mendiant récompensé, mais comme un homme souffrant dont 16 riche aurait dû avoir pitié. — Renan était persuadé que la résurrection de Lazare dans saint Jean venait de la parabole mal entendue; J. Weiss opine au contraire que la tradition johannine ἃ influé sue la rédaction de la parabole, au moins quant au nom..Les deux hypothèses sont aussi vaines l'une que l'autre. Le nom de vy2n (Dieu aide), d'où Λάζαρος, était assez commun au temps de Jésus (cf. ΗΒ. 1895, p. 96; 190%, p. 263 et Linzsarskt, Handbuch...) — ἐδέδλητο, d'un iafirme, cf. Mt. vin, 6; Act. πι, 2. — Le πυλών n'est pas nécessairement l'indice d'une maison somptueuse; c'est le grand encadrement en pierres qui donne entrée sur la cour intérieure où se trouvent des portes plus modestes, cf. Act. χα, 43. On peut imaginer les anciens mendiants romains à la porte d'un palazzo. À Jérusalem on montre comme la maison du mauvais riche une maison assez élégante du temps des mamelouks, près de la ve station de la voie douloureuse. s — ellrouévos au licu de hein de £Axoëv, probablement à l'instar de ἕλκειν, impf. εἴλχον. Au passif md médical : « qui a des uleères cf. Lans « ulcère ». -
16:21
À la peine que causent à Lazare ses ulcères se joint la faim, car tn indique bien qu'il ne mangeait pas à sa faim, et que dans cette maison on n'avait pas l'usage de distribuer aux indigents les restes de la table du riche. Peut-être les jetait-on à la rue, ce qui attirait les chiens. La mention du riche rappelle que le tableau de cette pauvreté est aussi une allusion à son peu de cœur. — On s'est demandé si les chiens figuraient ici comme plus compatissants que les hommes, ou du moins comme adoucissant à leur facon, sans le vouloir, la démangeaison des ulcères. On peut citer pour ce sens l'enfant guéri par un chien dans l’Asclepium d'Épidaure : τα γλῶσσαι ἐθεράπευσε (Sylloge, 803, 1. 36 et cf. 802). Mais ἀλλὰ καί indique plutôt un nouveau trait pénible; abandonné de tous, n'ayant pour compagnons que les chiens de la rue qui s’assemblaient autour de lui, et lui disputaient peut-être sa maigre pitance, Lazare ne pouvait même pas les chasser et les empêcher de lécher ses plaies. — Le riche savait tout cela et ne faisait rien. Étail-il nécessaire de nous dire qu’il n'avait . pas d’entrailles?
16:22
ἐγένετο δέ marque la péripétie. — ἀπενεχθῆναι, cf, Apoc. xvu, 3; xxt, 10. Les anges emportaient les âmes des justes (Targum sur Cant. 1v, 12), mais où Jülicher a-t-il appris qu'ils se chargeaient aussi des impies? Dans IV Macch. x, 17, Abraham, Isaac et Jacob reçoivent ceux qui ont souffert, conformément à l'espérance des justes de l'A. T. d'aller auprès de leurs pères (Gen. x, 17; cf. xivur, 30; Jud. n, 10:1 Reg. 1, 21). L'expression ici est beaucoup plus forte. Lazare qui n'avait plus de société que les chiens est devenu l'enfant chéri d'Abraham et repose sur son sein; il n'est pas dit que ce soit pendant le repas (ἀπ, 28 5.) comme pour le disciple bien-aimé (Jo. x, 23). Cette expression ne semble avoir été employée chez les Juifs qu'à propos de Rabbi Judas le Saint (Lightf. ad h. 1.). — Le riche est enseveli, c'est-à-dire qu'il recoit les honneurs de la sépulture, sans doute dans un tombeau creusé dans le roc à grands frais et préparé d'avance. ἐτάφη est donc encore un privilège du riche, quoique ce petit mot ait quelque chose de sinistre après une vie de plaisirs.
16:23
La métaphore du sein d'Abraham en était déjà une indication assez claire Jésus n'avait pas l'intention de décrire tel qu'il était le sort des défunts. Ce serait même trop de dire qu'il en parle expressément d’après les conceptions populaires, qui étaient assez varices, οἱ qui distinguaient l'état des morts avant et après la résurrection. Ici on dirait que Lazare et même le riche ont des corps. C'est-à-dire qu'usant du droit de la parabole sémitique d'aller à son but sans trop se soucier des modalités, le Sauveur fait parler les morts comme s'ils étaient vivants et éprouvaient les sentiments des vivants. Cela pour le mode de la narration. Car pour la lecon elle-même il suppose comme base de son enseignement la foi israélite sur le jugement de Dieu, les récompenses pour les justes et la réprobation des méchants. — Le riche n’est pas dans la géhenne, lieu brûlant réservé aux méchants, mais dans l’Hadès, cadre plus vaste, répondant au Chéol, qui comprend aussi le séjour des justes, quoique séparé. C’est ainsi que dans Hénoch (xxu, 2) on voit trois cavités sombres et une lumineuse; cette dernière « est séparée pour les esprits des justes, celle où est la source lumineuse » (Hén. xxu, 9 trad. Martin). Il est assez naturel qu’elle soit située au-dessus des autres; c'est pourquoi le riche lève les yeux, et non pas seulement pour s'orienter (Schanz). Les tourments des réprouvés sont souvent décrits dans les apocalypses juives; le feu est le principal (Hén. x, 13; xc, 34). Clibanus gehennae ostendetur, et contra eum iocunditatis paradisus (IV Esd. vi, 36). Le nom propre de Lazare rend ici le récit plus coulant.
16:24
L'eau fraîche était un des charmes du Paradis, ef. le ψυχρὸν ὕδωρ désiré par les serviteurs d'Osiris (KarmeL, IGIS, 1842; 1488; 1705). Le paradis chrétien est un refrigerium (cf. LaBrioLre, Bulletin d'anc. litt. et d'arch. chrét. 1912, p. 214 ss.). Ce que demande le riche est si peu de chose! S'il compte sur Lazare, ce n'est pas une preuve qu'il l'ait bien trailé ici-bas. La parabole devait les 26. om. οι a. εχειθεν (Η) plutôt que add. (TS V). 27. ovv σε (T S V) plutôt que σε ou (H). remettre en présence. Peut-être aussi le riche était-il habitué à demander à Lazare de le servir. ὕδατος, gén. de Ja matière — καταψύχειν + N. T. οἱ ὀδυνᾶσθαι propre à Le., et seulement ici {et v. 25) dans le sens physique, sont des termes employés par les médecins. — 11 était naturel qu’un Juif appelât Abraham son père, et qu'il ait confiance dans son intercession, comme s’il avait dans l’au-delà une sorte de plein pouvoir de Dieu. Ce qu'il faut noter surtout, c’est que le riche ne réclame point contre sa sentence, et n’en demande pas la révision. Il sollicite simplement un très léger adoucissement par les bons offices de Lazare, en faisant appel à la compassion d'Abraham.
16:25
Abraham répond par un refus. Certains critiques (Jæ@l. etc.) ont bien raison de noter qu'il ne reproche pas au riche son inhumanité. Mais ils ont tort d'interpréter à leur facon le verdict d'Abraham : Chacun aurait droit à une somme de bonheur et devrait supporter certains maux : celui qui ἃ été heureux dans ce monde sera malheureux dans l’autre. Jülicher lui-même remarque que ‘les biens et les maux sont ordinairement partagés, et que la situation dans l'au-delà doit être réglée d’après la justice. C'est reconnaître qu'Abraham ne 56 croit pas appelé à justifier le jugement rendu par Dieu. 1 refuse à celui qu'il nomme encore son fils, parce que le riche n’a plus aucun bien à espérer. Il a reeu durant sa vie des biens qu'il a regardés comme les siens. (C’est ce qu'indique σου après τὰ ἀγαθά, d'autant qu'il ne se trouve pas après τὰ κακά), Maintenant, par suite d’un juste jugement, les situations sont retournées, el c’est fini. D’après l’enseignement donné depuis le début de ce chapitre surtout, il est clair que le riche aurait pu et dû se servir de ses biens pour être bien traité dans l'au-delà, et que Lazare lui en offrait l’occasion (Aug. Mald. Schanz etc.). Mais il ne songeait qu’à jouir de sa fortune : felicitatem dileæit seculi, nec aliam vilam, praeter istam, in qua superbus tumebat, adamavit (Aue. Quaest. ev. τι, 38). Rien d’effrayant comme le Wonheur temporel de ceux qui limitent leurs espérances à cette vie. {ls ont recu leur part de félicité. Le riche doit donc reconnaître, non pas qu’il est puni justement, ce qui n'est pas en question, mais qu’il n’a plus aucun bien à attendre. Sa situation dans les tourments est arrêtée aussi bien que celle de Lazare dans la béalitude. D’après Holtzmann (σε. etc.), l'argument du v. 25 est ab aequo, celui du v. 26 ab impossibili. Ce n'est pas tout à fait exact. Le v. 25 argumente de l’ordre divin qui est définitif, le v. 26 de la réalisation de cet ordre divin par la limite infranchissable des deux régions.
16:26
En effet on ne doit pas lire ἐπὶ πᾶσι τούτοις (encore Holtz.) « d'ailleurs qui indiquerait un nouvel argument, mais ἐν πᾶσι τούτοις, Jülicher l'entend comme dans Eccli. xzvur, 15; Job. 1, 22; «1, 10; χη, 9, « malgré tout cela Abraham serait tout de même touché, mais empêché par une impossibilité matérielle. Il semble plutôt que l'impossibilité matérielle ἃ été fixée précisément pour sauvegarder l’ordre établi. De sorte que καὶ ἐν πᾶσι τούτοις doit s'entendre d’une explication sur la situation des deux compartiments « dans toutes ces » régions de l’Hadès (Schanz, et dubitativement PL.). Ils sont séparés par un grand intervalle (cf. I Regn. xvnr, 17); sur les traductions latines de χάσμα, cf. RB. 1921, juillet. Le verbe στηρίζω, employé pour une faille béante ne peut signifier consolider, mais fixer, établir d'une facon stable. Il n’est pas dit qu'on désire passer, mais qu’on ne le pourrait pas, quand même on en aurait le désir. Il taut toujours se garder d'oublier que c'est ici une parabole racontée pour être comprise. 27 5.) Persuadés que Jésus décrit des sentiments tels qu'on les éprouve réellement dans l’au-delà, plusieurs anciens se sont étonnés de la tendresse et de la sollicitude du riche damné. Ils ont imaginé qu'il ne craignait que pour luimême, la damnation de ses frères menacant d'augmenter sa propre peine. II semble pourtant désirer sincèrement leur conversion, ce qui n’est pas en effet la préoccupation qu'on puisse attribuer à un réprouvé. Il faut le répéter encore une fois. Le riche sent et parle comme le ferait quelqu'un que le châtiment éclaire sur les conséquences de la faute, et qui voudrait y soustraire des personnes chères. La parabole nous permet ainsi de comprendre pourquoi il s'était si complètement contenté d'une vie de luxe en négligeant la charité; il ne prêtait pas l'oreille aux enseignements divins. Il insiste donc (οὖν) parce que l'impossibilité de passer n'existe pas de la région heurease à la terre. C’est encore à Lazare qu'il songe comme envoyé, parce qu'il est bien connu dans sa maison, et il sait qu’on ne lui permettrait pas d'y aller lui-même. — ἵνα dans le même sens que ὅπως (v. 28). — Prévenus par ce témoignage, les frères éviteront l'erreur dans laquelle le riche est tombé. Pour eux il est temps encore.
16:29
Abraham répond, cette fois plus sèchement, qu'ils ont une prédication constante et suffisante. Dans chaque synagogue on lit Moïse et les prophètes, qui sont assez clairs sur le chapitre de la charité. Amos ne laisse rien à désirer pour la condamnation d'un luxe insensé et sans miséricorde pour les pauvres (Am. vi, 4 ss.; vin, 4), Isaïe demandait au nom de Dieu qu'on rompe le pain à celui qui a faim, qu'on recueille les malheureux sans asile (vu, 7), ce qui était bien le cas de Lazare. La législation de Moïse avait des dispositions de faveur pour les pauvres (Ex. xx, 25; Dt. xxiv, 6. 10-43 etc.). Dans les psaumes, pauvre est presque synonyme d'ami de Dieu. Quoique l'horizon ne fût pas encore assez étendu, du moins tout israélite était pour un autre son prochain et son frère, et la parabole se place entre israélites. Abraham ne suppose pas qu'on rejette l'autorité des livres saints; mais on ne les écoute pas, c’est-à-dire qu'on ne leur obéit pas.
16:30
Le riche insiste; on dirait qu'il veut attendrir Abraham en l'interpellant encore plus familièrement. Sa demande est touchante. On ne peut dissimuler cependant qu'elle renferme une sorte d'excuse personnelle. Le riche pense de ses frères ce qu’il pense de lui-même, qu'il se serait converti s’il avait eu un secours exceptionnel. Réflexion qui paraît naturelle et vraie à bien des gens! Noter surtout qu'il ne s’agit pas de conversion à la foi, de croyance à la vie j future, mais de pénitence par un changement de conduite (μετανοήσουσιν),
16:31
La réponse d'Abraham s’en lient à l'hypothèse posée. Les miracles ont leur utilité pour le salut, surtout par exemple pour accréditer une mission exiraordinaire comme celle de Jésus, mais le plus souvent ils ne servent qu’à ceux qui sont déjà dociles, dont le cœur est disposé à croire à la bonté et à la puissance de Dieu. D'ailleurs le riche n'a pas.demandé un miracle pour ramener ses frères à la foi. Ils croient en Moïse, mais leur cœur ne tient pas compte de ses enseignements. Ils méprisent en fait une autorité qu’ils continuent à tenir pour divine. Quelqu'un qui ressusciterait d'entre les morts ferait sur leurs sens une impression profonde; mais il faudrait toujours en venir au changement de la volonté engagée dans une mauvaise voie. Le riche, dans les tourments, se fait illusion à cause de sa douloureuse expérience. Pour ses frères le ressuscité ne pourra apporter qu'un témoignage de plus sur ce qu'ils savent déjà. Leur sensibilité pourra être émue, sans que leur cœur soit guéri; ils ne se laisseront pas persuader. C'est le sens de οὐδέ... πεισθήσονται dans ce contexte, très différent de celui d’Alciphron AE, 1v, 3 : οὐδ᾽ el βοῦς μοι, τὸ δὴ Abraham, mais si er un d’ entre a morts va vers eux, ils feront pénitence. - 31 Alors il lui dit : S'ils n'écoutent pas Moïse et Ξ Prophètes, λεγόμενον, φθέγξαιτο, πεισθείην « je ne le croirais pas. » — [l est assez nalurel que quelques anciens Pères aient vu ici une allusion à l’incrédulité des Juifs. C'est un sens allégorique détourné. Mais les modernes -- à moins qu'ils ne reprennent la leçon πιστεύσουσι contre les meilleures autorités — ne peuvent traduire « ils ne seront pas amenés à la foi » (Holtz.). Si l’on traduit : « ils ne seront pas persuadés » (Loisy, cf. Jül.), on n'a pas le droit de parler ensuite de l'incrédulité des Juifs. Loisy va jusqu'à dire que la parabole, devenue allégorie vers la fin : « suppose derrière elle la mort et la résurrection du Sauveur, la résistance du judaïsme à la nouvelle foi, et la controverse des chrétiens avec les Juifs sur les prophéties messianiques. Le riche de la parabole primitive ἃ donc été pris lui-même comme un premier type de l’incrédulité judaïque, et Lazare comme le type du judéochrétien » (1r, 177). Cela fait beaucoup de choses. Il est peu critique d’exagérer, et de beaucoup, l’exégèse allégorique de certains anciens, pour nier le caractère original de la fin de la parabole et son unité. L'argument serait celui-ci : les Juifs n'ont pas cru au Christ parce qu'ils ne croyaient pas en Moïse et les prophètes. C’est l'argument de Jo. v, 46, mais dans une controverse formelle sur la mission de Jésus. [οἱ le Sauveur, s’il vise ‘les Pharisiens, comme nous le croyons, leur reproche seulement de ne pas obéir à Moïse et aux Prophètes, non pas « parce qu'ils ne savent pas y trouver le Christ » (Loisy, τι, 177), mais parce que leur cœur est trop attaché à leur situation temporelle, trop peu compatissant, pour qu’ils ne s'exposent pas à se perdre dans la vie future à laquelle ils croient. La portée morale de la parabole est incalculable. Rien de plus fort pour préserver les riches des séductions d’une vie égoïste, qui est par le fait même inhumaine. L'intérét doctrinal n'est pas moindre, car Jésus montre ici ce qu'il entend par le salut et la perte de l’âme. Les destinées individuelles sont seules en jeu, et c’est seulement en y introduisant arbitrairement l'allégorie qu'on peut voir ici une allusion à la réprobation des Juifs. Saint Augustin les ἃ reconnus dans les cinq frères à cause des cinq livres de la Loi een ev. Us 38); mais alors que signifient les prophètes? ÉVANCILE SELON SAINT 156 . Fe ᾿ 29 CHAPITRE xvII. — Ce chapitre se divise en quatre parties assez distinetes. Ce sont d’abord des avis divers (1-10); puis une nouvelle section du voyage à Jérusalem débute par la guérison des dix lépreux (11-19). Le reste du chapitre est consacré au règne de Dieu (20-21) et à l'avènement du Fils de l’homme (22-37).
16:1
… Teufel), poi nelle slave. È sempre al singolare, poiché designa «il nemico» per antonomasia, che combatte il bene e la vita. Διάβολος, «che disunisce» ispirando odio o invidia, significa generalmente «accusatore» (διάβολος, da διάβολος «accusare» [Lc. 16, 1], è l'«accusa», per lo più calunniosa [Platone, Apol., 18d-24a, 33a; Eutyphr., 3b], e può assumere il senso più largo di «aggressione» [Num. 22, 32]) e «calunniatore». …
Il Vangelo ritorna su questi concetti, non solo con il suo precetto di amare fattivamente il prossimo, ma anche con indicazioni esplicite (cf. la parabola del ricco epulone e del povero Lazzaro, Lc. 16, 19-31, dell'economo infedele, Lc. 16, 1-13; il giudizio finale, Mt. 25, 41-46), sottolineando che l'aiuto deve essere dato a tutti, anche agli stranieri e ai nemici (parabola del buon Samaritano, Lc. 10, 30-37) e senza ostentazione …
16:6
ILLUMINAZIONE NELLE CHIESE ANTICHE
… La sua radice viene cercata nella parola ebraica gab o nella greca χάβος, misura di capacità per il grano (II Reg. 6, 25; Lc. 16, 6), anche nel γαβαδόν = τρόβλιον (hesychos) nel senso di « piatto, bacinella », oppure infine nel verbo latino cavare, cavatus, « incavare », « traforare », nel senso di un …
16:8
… ragione pratica e la dirige nel regolare i nostri atti secondo le norme morali: non deve quindi confondersi con l'avvedutezza od il calcolo nel raggiungere l'utile, il bello o il vero e che pure possono chiamarsi p. in senso improprio (cf. Mt. 10, 16; Lc. 16, 8); essa dirige al fine ultimo. …
16:9
… Apoc. 18, 10-19). Gesù, poverissimo (Mt. 8, 20; Lc. 9, 58), glorifica ed esige la povertà (Mt. 19, 21; Lc. 12, 33; 18, 22) in cambio del Regno (Mt. 13, 44, 46), essendo la ricchezza, fulcro della potenza terrena, effetto e causa del peccato (Mt. 6, 24; Lc. 16, 9-13; cf. Eccli. 31, 8-9). Mt. 5, 3 (non Lc. 6, 20) ha la determina-
In Lc. 16, 9 Gesù dice: « Fatevi amici con il m. dell'ingiustizia ». Qui il termine m. è usato come nome comune; la formola era già proverbiale. …
… Ma prevale, per il soggiorno dei giusti, l'immagine di « tende eterne » e paradiso celeste (Lc. 16, 9; 23, 43; « mondo celeste »: Fl. Giuseppe, Bell. …
16:11
… Poco sotto (Lc. 16, 11) nell'espressione: « Se nell'ingiusto m. non foste fedeli... » il termine è nome comune, unito ad un aggettivo. …
16:13
MAMMONA. - Termine (Μαμωνάς, aramaico māmōnā', neobr. māmōn, « denaro », « guadagno »), che ricorre 4 volte nel Nuovo Testamento in bocca a Gesù: « Non potete servire a Dio e a M. » (Mt. 6 24 = Lc. 16, 13). In questi casi M. è una personificazione retorica della ricchezza materiale, non un idolo cananeo, come credono certi esegeti.
16:16
… Non solo Gesù Cristo ha detto agli Apostoli: « Chi disprezza voi, disprezza me; e chi disprezza me, offende Colui che mi ha mandato (Lc. 10, 16) »; ma ha soggiunto: « Chi crederà, sarà salvo; chi non crederà sarà condannato » (Lc. 16, 16; Mt. 10, 14). S. Ignazio martire, dice francamente ai fedeli: « Non ingannatevi: chi vive scisso dalla società dei fedeli e dalla dottrina di Cristo, non conquista l'eredità celeste …
… Il Regno di Dio è già inaugurato (Mt. 11, 12-15; 12, 28; Lc. 16, 16; 17, 20 sg.; I Cor. 15, 25); deve crescere (Mt. 13, 31 sg.), per tutto il mondo (Mc. 3, 13-19; 6, 7-13; 13, 9 sg.; 16, 15 sg. 20; Act. 1, 8; ecc.), passare ai gentili (Mt. 8, 10 sgg.; …
16:18
INDISSOLUBILITÀ DEL MATRIMONIO E DIVORZIO
… chiunque avrà sposata colei, commette adulterio» (Mt. 5, 31-32). E ancora: «Chiunque rimanda la moglie e ne prende un'altra, commette adulterio e similmente chi prende in moglie quella che è rimandata, commette adulterio» (ibid. 19, 6; cf. Mc. 10, 11-12; Lc. 16, 18). L'apostolo Paolo inculca la stessa verità, quasi con le stesse parole (I Cor. 7, 10-11, 39). Solo la morte può spezzare il vincolo (Rom. 7, 2-3) dei due che sono divenuti una stessa …
… Egli infatti prima restituì il M. alla primitiva purezza, richiamando in vigore la legge dell'unità (Mt. 19, 9; Mc. 10, 11; Lc. 16, 18) e della indissolubilità: « Quod Deus coniunxit, homo non separet » (Mt. 19, 6), poi lo elevò alla dignità di Sacramento.
… Ad ogni modo la dispensa fu revocata da Gesù Cristo, che volle ricondurre l'istituto del matrimonio alla situazione primitiva (Mt. 19, 9; Mc. 10, 11; Lc. 16, 18) e dichiarò che la dispensa era stata concessa «proper duritiam cordis», mentre da principio non era così (Mt. 9, 8); la revoca vale anche per i pagani (cf. Collectanea S. Congr. de Prop. …
… Si tratta infatti di un privilegio concesso a modo di legge positivo-divina, ma insieme contro il diritto sia naturale (Gen. 2, 24) sia positivo (Mt. 5, 32; Mc. 10, 11; Lc. 16, 18) dell'indissolubilità del vincolo coniugale. …
16:19
Il Vangelo ritorna su questi concetti, non solo con il suo precetto di amare fattivamente il prossimo, ma anche con indicazioni esplicite (cf. la parabola del ricco epulone e del povero Lazzaro, Lc. 16, 19-31, dell'economo infedele, Lc. 16, 1-13; il giudizio finale, Mt. 25, 41-46), sottolineando che l'aiuto deve essere dato a tutti, anche agli stranieri e ai nemici (parabola del buon Samaritano, …
… Nei Sinottici (Mt. 5, 22.29.30; 10, 28; 18, 9; 23, 15.33; Mc. 9, 45.45.47; Lc. 12, 5; cf. 16, 19-31), a G. con i suoi elementi, fuoco e vermi (decomposizione dei cadaveri), è simbolo abituale dell'inferno (v.) con i suoi tormenti.
… Theol., 1ᵃ-2ᵃᵉ, q. 34, a. 4; e qq. 31-35). Anche la S. Scrittura condanna apertamente questa teoria (Sap. 2, 1-9; Is. 22, 13; 56, 10 sgg.; I Cor. 15, 32; Lc. 12, 15-21; 16, 19 sgg.).
LAZZARO, il MENDICO. - È menzionato da Gesù nella parabola di Lc. 16, 19-31. Ritengono storico L. e il racconto Tertulliano, s. Ambrogio, s. Girolamo, s. Ireneo, s. Bonaventura, C. a Lapide, e altri. …
… Questo errore toglie alla vita terrestre tutto il suo valore, illudendo l'uomo di poter fare in altre esistenze il bene che deve compiere in questa vita, contro l'insegnamento espresso del Vangelo, che impegna in questa vita per la conquista definitiva dell'eternità (Lc. 16, 19-20; Mt. 25, 31-32; II Cor. 5, 10).
… senza che nessuno se ne avveda (Mt. 13, 31-33; Mc. 4, 26-29; Lc. 17, 20; Is. 18, 36); presente, o in gestazione, il regno è tuttavia futuro, specialmente come premio eterno per i fedeli singoli alla loro morte (Mt. 22, 1-44; Lc. 14, 15-24; 16, 19-31). E, in connessione con l'avvento misterioso del Regno, Gesù annunzia la sua p. futura, non determinabile né nel tempo né nello spazio (Mt. 24, 25-36); non è calcolabile in cifre …
Lazzaro (Lc. 16, 19-31) e da quella delle dieci vergini (Mt. 25, 1-13), nelle quali è evidente l'impossibilità di un cambiamento di sorte, essendo finito il tempo delle decisioni. …
Giovanni Battista stigmatizzava farisei e s. «come razza di vipere» (Mt. 3, 7). La parabola del ricco epulone (Lc. 16, 19-31) presenta il tipo dei s. Nemici tra loro, farisei e s. gareggiavano nel sottoporre a Gesù domande capziose (Mt. 16, 1, e cf. 23, 29-33), si accordavano nel volerne la morte. …
16:20
Non hanno consistenza le obbiezioni che parlano d'un risveglio da morte apparente (basta pensare ai 4 giorni!), oppure di un'amplificazione dei racconti sul mendico Lazzaro (Lc. 16, 20-31) o su Marta e Maria (Lc. 10, 38-42).
… non però necessariamente nel senso di corrispondenza immediata, tanto meno materiale (cf., per es., la parabola di Lazzaro e del ricco Epublone; il primo fa bene e pure in questa vita soffre; il secondo fa male e pure in questa vita non manca di nulla: Lc. 16, 20 sgg.). …
16:21
SENO DI A. — Nella nota parabola del ricco epulone, gli angeli portano Lazzaro il mendico, dopo la sua morte, « nel seno di A. » (Lc. 16, 21 sg.). …
16:22
… fieri (Lc. 13, 16; 10, 9; Mt. 3, 9; Lc. 3, 8; Io. 8, 39), ma dichiara che non è la discendenza carnale, bensì la imitazione delle opere di A. che vale (Io. 8, 33-44). A. è in cielo (Lc. 13, 28) e giudei e gentili riposeranno nel suo « seno » (Lc. 13, 28; 16, 22-30).
… L'immediata remunerazione è chiaramente indicata da Gesù sia quando afferma che al momento della morte Lazzaro è portato nel seno di Abramo e che l'epulone viene sepolto nell'inferno (Lc. 16, 22), sia quando risponde al buon ladrone: «Hodie mecum eris in Paradiso» (ibid 23, 43). S. Paolo insegna la stessa cosa quando esprime il desiderio di morire (pereginari a corpore) per …
anche « seno d'Abramo » (sinus Abrahae: cf. Lc. 16, 22), prendendo la parola « seno » nello stesso significato di l.: quasi luogo riposto o porto di tranquilla quiete, denominato dal Patriarca, che fu il modello della fede in Dio e come …
Al tempo di Gesù si distingue bene tra f. per i peccatori e « seno d'Abramo » (v. LIMBO): un abisso invalicabile separa i giusti dai peccatori (Lc. 16, 22-26), benché tutti siano sotto terra. …
16:24
In tale significato simbolico si trova usato già nel Vecchio Testamento (Ps. 65, 11; Sap. 4, 7; Ier. 6, 16); nel Nuovo il ricco epulone riarso chiede a Lazzaro ut refrigeret linguam (Lc. 16, 24). S. Paolo scrive: Det misericordiam Dominus Onesiphori domui; quia saepe
16:25
… L'apodosi presenta, oltre un chiarimento indiretto dei soggetti proclamati beati, il compenso (non si tratta propriamente di premio) di gioia e di gloria, basato sulla doppia legge della rivalsa o « contrappasso » per i piaceri goduti e per i dolori sofferti: cf. Lc. 16, 25 e II Cor. 4, 17. Qualcuno (F. Prat, pp. 270 e 273) distingue le b. in due serie: la 4 prime abbraccerebbero il Regno come presente e futuro, le 4 ultime solo come futuro. …
16:27
… chiaro allora che la fede non può essere unanime, e che, di conseguenza, si verifica il fatto dell'i., dovuto alle resistenze dell'orgoglio (Io. 6, 44), dell'attaccamento disordinato ai beni terreni (Eph. 4, 17; I Tim. 6, 10), del lusso, dell'avarizia (Lc. 16, 27–31) e delle altre passioni. …
16:28
… divenute strumento della divina vendetta) s'aggiunge alla cruciante privazione di Dio, come un suo complemento. È indicata nelle parole del Giudice Divino: «Ite in ignem aeternum» (Mt. 25, 41), in molti altri passi della Scrittura (Mt. 8, 12; Mc. 43, 47; 9, Lc. 16, 28; Iud. 6) e nel costante insegnamento della Tradizione.
16:29
I. NOME, ARGOMENTO. - Già in documenti che risalgono al sec. IV a. C. il libro è chiamato Tôrâh, hat-Tôrâh « (la) legge » (Neh. 8, 2), nome rimasto nell'uso comune ebraico (Lc. 10, 26); meno spesso « Libro di Mosè », « Mosè » (ibid. 8, 1; 13, 1; Lc. 16, 29). Nell'uso ecclesiastico greco fin dal sec. II d. C. (Origene, In Io., 13, 16) prevalse il nome (ἡ) Πεντάτευος, che per sé è un aggettivo « il (libro, βίβλος) quinquepartito » (τεῦχος, …
Douay-Rheims (Challoner) · Vulgata Clementina · Douay-Rheims originale (Reims 1582), trascrizione EEBO-TCP (CC0) · La Sacra Bibbia, tradotta dalla Volgata da Antonio Martini (1769-1781) (LaParola (laparola.net), Martini OSIS text, Public domain (LaParola's electronic edition marks it 'Dominio pubblico')). Pubblico dominio.